This is a modern-English version of The Lost Princess of Oz, originally written by Baum, L. Frank (Lyman Frank). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE LOST PRINCESS OF OZ

by L. FRANK BAUM


This Book is Dedicated
To My Granddaughter
OZMA BAUM

To My Readers

Some of my youthful readers are developing wonderful imaginations. This pleases me. Imagination has brought mankind through the Dark Ages to its present state of civilization. Imagination led Columbus to discover America. Imagination led Franklin to discover electricity. Imagination has given us the steam engine, the telephone, the talking-machine and the automobile, for these things had to be dreamed of before they became realities. So I believe that dreams—day dreams, you know, with your eyes wide open and your brain-machinery whizzing—are likely to lead to the betterment of the world. The imaginative child will become the imaginative man or woman most apt to create, to invent, and therefore to foster civilization. A prominent educator tells me that fairy tales are of untold value in developing imagination in the young. I believe it.

Some of my young readers are developing amazing imaginations. This makes me happy. Imagination has helped humanity move from the Dark Ages to our current level of civilization. Imagination led Columbus to find America. Imagination helped Franklin discover electricity. Imagination has given us the steam engine, the telephone, the record player, and the car, because these things had to be imagined before they became real. So I think that dreams—daydreams, you know, with your eyes open and your mind racing—are likely to lead to a better world. The imaginative child will grow up to be the imaginative man or woman most likely to create, invent, and therefore advance civilization. A well-known educator tells me that fairy tales are incredibly valuable in developing imagination in young people. I believe that.

Among the letters I receive from children are many containing suggestions of “what to write about in the next Oz Book.” Some of the ideas advanced are mighty interesting, while others are too extravagant to be seriously considered—even in a fairy tale. Yet I like them all, and I must admit that the main idea in “The Lost Princess of Oz” was suggested to me by a sweet little girl of eleven who called to see me and to talk about the Land of Oz. Said she: “I s’pose if Ozma ever got lost, or stolen, ev’rybody in Oz would be dreadful sorry.”

Among the letters I get from kids, there are many with suggestions for "what to write about in the next Oz Book." Some of the ideas are really interesting, while others are too over-the-top to take seriously—even in a fairy tale. But I appreciate them all, and I have to admit that the main idea in “The Lost Princess of Oz” was suggested to me by a sweet little girl of eleven who came to visit and chat about the Land of Oz. She said, “I guess if Ozma ever got lost or taken, everyone in Oz would be really sad.”

That was all, but quite enough foundation to build this present story on. If you happen to like the story, give credit to my little friend’s clever hint.

That was it, but it was a solid enough basis to create this story. If you enjoy the tale, make sure to thank my little friend's smart suggestion.

L. Frank Baum
Royal Historian of Oz

L. Frank Baum
Royal Historian of Oz

THE LOST PRINCESS

CHAPTER 1
A TERRIBLE LOSS

There could be no doubt of the fact: Princess Ozma, the lovely girl ruler of the Fairyland of Oz, was lost. She had completely disappeared. Not one of her subjects—not even her closest friends—knew what had become of her. It was Dorothy who first discovered it. Dorothy was a little Kansas girl who had come to the Land of Oz to live and had been given a delightful suite of rooms in Ozma’s royal palace just because Ozma loved Dorothy and wanted her to live as near her as possible so the two girls might be much together.

There was no doubt about it: Princess Ozma, the beautiful ruler of the Fairyland of Oz, was missing. She had completely vanished. Not a single one of her subjects—not even her closest friends—knew what had happened to her. It was Dorothy who noticed it first. Dorothy was a young girl from Kansas who had come to live in the Land of Oz. She had been given a lovely suite of rooms in Ozma’s royal palace simply because Ozma adored Dorothy and wanted her to be as close as possible so that the two girls could spend a lot of time together.

Dorothy was not the only girl from the outside world who had been welcomed to Oz and lived in the royal palace. There was another named Betsy Bobbin, whose adventures had led her to seek refuge with Ozma, and still another named Trot, who had been invited, together with her faithful companion Cap’n Bill, to make her home in this wonderful fairyland. The three girls all had rooms in the palace and were great chums; but Dorothy was the dearest friend of their gracious Ruler and only she at any hour dared to seek Ozma in her royal apartments. For Dorothy had lived in Oz much longer than the other girls and had been made a Princess of the realm.

Dorothy wasn’t the only girl from the outside world who had been welcomed to Oz and lived in the royal palace. There was another girl named Betsy Bobbin, whose adventures had brought her to seek refuge with Ozma, and another named Trot, who had been invited along with her loyal companion Cap’n Bill to make her home in this magical land. The three girls had rooms in the palace and were great friends; but Dorothy was the closest friend of their kind Ruler, and only she dared to visit Ozma in her royal quarters at any hour. Dorothy had lived in Oz much longer than the other girls and had been named a Princess of the realm.

Betsy was a year older than Dorothy and Trot was a year younger, yet the three were near enough of an age to become great playmates and to have nice times together. It was while the three were talking together one morning in Dorothy’s room that Betsy proposed they make a journey into the Munchkin Country, which was one of the four great countries of the Land of Oz ruled by Ozma. “I’ve never been there yet,” said Betsy Bobbin, “but the Scarecrow once told me it is the prettiest country in all Oz.”

Betsy was a year older than Dorothy, and Trot was a year younger, but the three of them were close enough in age to be great friends and have a lot of fun together. One morning, while they were chatting in Dorothy’s room, Betsy suggested they take a trip to the Munchkin Country, which is one of the four main regions of the Land of Oz ruled by Ozma. “I’ve never been there before,” said Betsy Bobbin, “but the Scarecrow once told me it’s the prettiest place in all of Oz.”

“I’d like to go, too,” added Trot.

“I want to go, too,” added Trot.

“All right,” said Dorothy. “I’ll go and ask Ozma. Perhaps she will let us take the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon, which would be much nicer for us than having to walk all the way. This Land of Oz is a pretty big place when you get to all the edges of it.”

“All right,” said Dorothy. “I’ll go ask Ozma. Maybe she’ll let us take the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon, which would be way better than walking the whole way. This Land of Oz is a pretty big place when you reach all the edges.”

So she jumped up and went along the halls of the splendid palace until she came to the royal suite, which filled all the front of the second floor. In a little waiting room sat Ozma’s maid, Jellia Jamb, who was busily sewing. “Is Ozma up yet?” inquired Dorothy.

So she jumped up and walked through the halls of the beautiful palace until she reached the royal suite, which took up the entire front of the second floor. In a small waiting room sat Ozma’s maid, Jellia Jamb, who was focused on her sewing. “Is Ozma up yet?” Dorothy asked.

“I don’t know, my dear,” replied Jellia. “I haven’t heard a word from her this morning. She hasn’t even called for her bath or her breakfast, and it is far past her usual time for them.”

“I don’t know, my dear,” Jellia replied. “I haven’t heard a thing from her this morning. She hasn’t even asked for her bath or her breakfast, and it’s way past her usual time for those.”

“That’s strange!” exclaimed the little girl.

"That's weird!" the little girl exclaimed.

“Yes,” agreed the maid, “but of course no harm could have happened to her. No one can die or be killed in the Land of Oz, and Ozma is herself a powerful fairy, and she has no enemies so far as we know. Therefore I am not at all worried about her, though I must admit her silence is unusual.”

“Yes,” the maid said, “but of course nothing could have happened to her. No one can die or be killed in the Land of Oz, and Ozma is a powerful fairy who has no enemies as far as we know. So, I'm not worried about her at all, though I have to admit her silence is strange.”

“Perhaps,” said Dorothy thoughtfully, “she has overslept. Or she may be reading or working out some new sort of magic to do good to her people.”

“Maybe,” Dorothy said thoughtfully, “she has overslept. Or she could be reading or figuring out some new kind of magic to help her people.”

“Any of these things may be true,” replied Jellia Jamb, “so I haven’t dared disturb our royal mistress. You, however, are a privileged character, Princess, and I am sure that Ozma wouldn’t mind at all if you went in to see her.”

“Any of these things could be true,” Jellia Jamb replied, “so I haven’t dared to disturb our royal mistress. You, however, are a special guest, Princess, and I’m sure Ozma wouldn’t mind at all if you went in to see her.”

“Of course not,” said Dorothy, and opening the door of the outer chamber, she went in. All was still here. She walked into another room, which was Ozma’s boudoir, and then, pushing back a heavy drapery richly broidered with threads of pure gold, the girl entered the sleeping-room of the fairy Ruler of Oz. The bed of ivory and gold was vacant; the room was vacant; not a trace of Ozma was to be found.

“Of course not,” said Dorothy, and opening the door to the outer chamber, she went inside. Everything was quiet here. She walked into another room, which was Ozma’s bedroom, and then, pushing aside a heavy drape beautifully embroidered with threads of pure gold, the girl entered the sleeping room of the fairy Ruler of Oz. The ivory and gold bed was empty; the room was empty; there was no sign of Ozma anywhere.

Very much surprised, yet still with no fear that anything had happened to her friend, Dorothy returned through the boudoir to the other rooms of the suite. She went into the music room, the library, the laboratory, the bath, the wardrobe, and even into the great throne room, which adjoined the royal suite, but in none of these places could she find Ozma.

Very surprised, but not worried that anything had happened to her friend, Dorothy walked back through the boudoir to the other rooms of the suite. She entered the music room, the library, the laboratory, the bathroom, the wardrobe, and even the large throne room, which was next to the royal suite, but she couldn't find Ozma in any of these places.

So she returned to the anteroom where she had left the maid, Jellia Jamb, and said:

So she went back to the waiting room where she had left the maid, Jellia Jamb, and said:

“She isn’t in her rooms now, so she must have gone out.”

"She’s not in her rooms right now, so she must have gone out."

“I don’t understand how she could do that without my seeing her,” replied Jellia, “unless she made herself invisible.”

“I don’t get how she could do that without me seeing her,” Jellia replied, “unless she made herself invisible.”

“She isn’t there, anyhow,” declared Dorothy.

“She isn’t there, anyway,” declared Dorothy.

“Then let us go find her,” suggested the maid, who appeared to be a little uneasy. So they went into the corridors, and there Dorothy almost stumbled over a queer girl who was dancing lightly along the passage.

“Then let's go find her,” suggested the maid, who seemed a bit uneasy. So they entered the corridors, and there Dorothy almost tripped over a strange girl who was dancing lightly down the hallway.

“Stop a minute, Scraps!” she called, “Have you seen Ozma this morning?”

“Hold on a second, Scraps!” she shouted, “Have you seen Ozma this morning?”

“Not I!” replied the queer girl, dancing nearer. “I lost both my eyes in a tussle with the Woozy last night, for the creature scraped ’em both off my face with his square paws. So I put the eyes in my pocket, and this morning Button-Bright led me to Aunt Em, who sewed ’em on again. So I’ve seen nothing at all today, except during the last five minutes. So of course I haven’t seen Ozma.”

“Not me!” replied the strange girl, dancing closer. “I lost both my eyes in a fight with the Woozy last night because the creature knocked them right off my face with his square paws. So I put the eyes in my pocket, and this morning Button-Bright took me to Aunt Em, who sewed them back on. So I haven’t seen anything at all today, except for the last five minutes. So of course I haven’t seen Ozma.”

“Very well, Scraps,” said Dorothy, looking curiously at the eyes, which were merely two round, black buttons sewed upon the girl’s face.

“Alright, Scraps,” said Dorothy, gazing curiously at the eyes, which were just two round, black buttons sewn onto the girl’s face.

There were other things about Scraps that would have seemed curious to one seeing her for the first time. She was commonly called “the Patchwork Girl” because her body and limbs were made from a gay-colored patchwork quilt which had been cut into shape and stuffed with cotton. Her head was a round ball stuffed in the same manner and fastened to her shoulders. For hair, she had a mass of brown yarn, and to make a nose for her a part of the cloth had been pulled out into the shape of a knob and tied with a string to hold it in place. Her mouth had been carefully made by cutting a slit in the proper place and lining it with red silk, adding two rows of pearls for teeth and a bit of red flannel for a tongue.

There were other things about Scraps that would have seemed strange to someone seeing her for the first time. She was usually called “the Patchwork Girl” because her body and limbs were made from a colorful patchwork quilt that had been cut to shape and stuffed with cotton. Her head was a round ball stuffed in the same way and attached to her shoulders. For hair, she had a bunch of brown yarn, and to create a nose, a piece of the fabric had been pulled out into the shape of a knob and tied with a string to keep it in place. Her mouth was carefully made by cutting a slit in the right spot, lining it with red silk, adding two rows of pearls for teeth and a bit of red flannel for a tongue.

In spite of this queer make-up, the Patchwork Girl was magically alive and had proved herself not the least jolly and agreeable of the many quaint characters who inhabit the astonishing Fairyland of Oz. Indeed, Scraps was a general favorite, although she was rather flighty and erratic and did and said many things that surprised her friends. She was seldom still, but loved to dance, to turn handsprings and somersaults, to climb trees and to indulge in many other active sports.

Despite her unusual appearance, the Patchwork Girl was magically alive and had shown herself to be one of the most cheerful and likable characters in the amazing Fairyland of Oz. In fact, Scraps was a favorite among everyone, even though she could be a bit whimsical and unpredictable, often doing and saying things that caught her friends off guard. She was rarely at rest and loved to dance, do cartwheels and flips, climb trees, and participate in many other energetic activities.

“I’m going to search for Ozma,” remarked Dorothy, “for she isn’t in her rooms, and I want to ask her a question.”

“I’m going to look for Ozma,” Dorothy said, “because she’s not in her rooms, and I want to ask her something.”

“I’ll go with you,” said Scraps, “for my eyes are brighter than yours, and they can see farther.”

“I’ll go with you,” Scraps said, “because my eyes are brighter than yours, and they can see further.”

“I’m not sure of that,” returned Dorothy. “But come along, if you like.”

“I’m not so sure about that,” Dorothy replied. “But come on, if you want.”

Together they searched all through the great palace and even to the farthest limits of the palace grounds, which were quite extensive, but nowhere could they find a trace of Ozma. When Dorothy returned to where Betsy and Trot awaited her, the little girl’s face was rather solemn and troubled, for never before had Ozma gone away without telling her friends where she was going, or without an escort that befitted her royal state. She was gone, however, and none had seen her go. Dorothy had met and questioned the Scarecrow, Tik-Tok, the Shaggy Man, Button-Bright, Cap’n Bill, and even the wise and powerful Wizard of Oz, but not one of them had seen Ozma since she parted with her friends the evening before and had gone to her own rooms.

Together, they searched throughout the vast palace and even to the farthest edges of the palace grounds, which were quite large, but they couldn't find a single sign of Ozma. When Dorothy returned to where Betsy and Trot were waiting, the little girl's face looked serious and worried, because Ozma had never left without telling her friends where she was going or without a suitable escort for her royal status. She was gone, though, and no one had seen her leave. Dorothy had met and questioned the Scarecrow, Tik-Tok, the Shaggy Man, Button-Bright, Cap’n Bill, and even the wise and powerful Wizard of Oz, but none of them had seen Ozma since she had parted from her friends the night before and gone to her own rooms.

“She didn’t say anything las’ night about going anywhere,” observed little Trot.

“She didn’t say anything last night about going anywhere,” noted little Trot.

“No, and that’s the strange part of it,” replied Dorothy. “Usually Ozma lets us know of everything she does.”

“No, and that’s the weird part,” Dorothy replied. “Usually, Ozma keeps us informed about everything she does.”

“Why not look in the Magic Picture?” suggested Betsy Bobbin. “That will tell us where she is in just one second.”

“Why not check the Magic Picture?” suggested Betsy Bobbin. “That will tell us where she is in just a second.”

“Of course!” cried Dorothy. “Why didn’t I think of that before?” And at once the three girls hurried away to Ozma’s boudoir, where the Magic Picture always hung. This wonderful Magic Picture was one of the royal Ozma’s greatest treasures. There was a large gold frame in the center of which was a bluish-gray canvas on which various scenes constantly appeared and disappeared. If one who stood before it wished to see what any person anywhere in the world was doing, it was only necessary to make the wish and the scene in the Magic Picture would shift to the scene where that person was and show exactly what he or she was then engaged in doing. So the girls knew it would be easy for them to wish to see Ozma, and from the picture they could quickly learn where she was.

“Of course!” Dorothy exclaimed. “Why didn’t I think of that sooner?” Immediately, the three girls rushed off to Ozma’s room, where the Magic Picture was always displayed. This incredible Magic Picture was one of Ozma’s most valuable treasures. It had a large gold frame, and in the center was a bluish-gray canvas that showed various scenes that constantly appeared and disappeared. If someone standing in front of it wanted to see what any person anywhere in the world was doing, they just needed to make the wish, and the scene in the Magic Picture would change to show that person and exactly what they were doing at that moment. So the girls knew it would be easy for them to wish to see Ozma, and from the picture, they could quickly find out where she was.

Dorothy advanced to the place where the picture was usually protected by thick satin curtains and pulled the draperies aside. Then she stared in amazement, while her two friends uttered exclamations of disappointment.

Dorothy moved to the spot where the picture was usually covered by heavy satin curtains and pushed them aside. Then she stared in disbelief, while her two friends expressed their disappointment.

The Magic Picture was gone. Only a blank space on the wall behind the curtains showed where it had formerly hung.

The Magic Picture was gone. Only an empty spot on the wall behind the curtains indicated where it had once been.

CHAPTER 2
THE TROUBLES OF GLINDA THE GOOD

That same morning there was great excitement in the castle of the powerful Sorceress of Oz, Glinda the Good. This castle, situated in the Quadling Country, far south of the Emerald City where Ozma ruled, was a splendid structure of exquisite marbles and silver grilles. Here the Sorceress lived, surrounded by a bevy of the most beautiful maidens of Oz, gathered from all the four countries of that fairyland as well as from the magnificent Emerald City itself, which stood in the place where the four countries cornered. It was considered a great honor to be allowed to serve the good Sorceress, whose arts of magic were used only to benefit the Oz people. Glinda was Ozma’s most valued servant, for her knowledge of sorcery was wonderful, and she could accomplish almost anything that her mistress, the lovely girl Ruler of Oz, wished her to.

That same morning, there was a lot of excitement in the castle of the powerful Sorceress of Oz, Glinda the Good. This castle, located in the Quadling Country, far to the south of the Emerald City where Ozma ruled, was a magnificent structure made of exquisite marble and silver grilles. Here, the Sorceress lived, surrounded by a group of the most beautiful maidens of Oz, gathered from all four countries of that fairyland as well as from the impressive Emerald City itself, which was at the intersection of the four countries. It was considered a great honor to be allowed to serve the good Sorceress, whose magical talents were used solely to help the people of Oz. Glinda was Ozma’s most valued servant, as her knowledge of sorcery was remarkable, and she could do almost anything that her mistress, the lovely girl Ruler of Oz, wanted her to.

Of all the magical things which surrounded Glinda in her castle, there was none more marvelous than her Great Book of Records. On the pages of this Record Book were constantly being inscribed, day by day and hour by hour, all the important events that happened anywhere in the known world, and they were inscribed in the book at exactly the moment the events happened. Every adventure in the Land of Oz and in the big outside world, and even in places that you and I have never heard of, were recorded accurately in the Great Book, which never made a mistake and stated only the exact truth. For that reason, nothing could be concealed from Glinda the Good, who had only to look at the pages of the Great Book of Records to know everything that had taken place. That was one reason she was such a great Sorceress, for the records made her wiser than any other living person.

Of all the magical things in Glinda's castle, none was more amazing than her Great Book of Records. On the pages of this Record Book, all the important events happening anywhere in the known world were constantly written down, day by day and hour by hour, at exactly the moment they occurred. Every adventure in the Land of Oz, the wider world, and even in places you and I have never heard of, was accurately recorded in the Great Book, which never made a mistake and only stated the exact truth. Because of this, nothing could be hidden from Glinda the Good; she only had to glance at the pages of the Great Book of Records to know everything that had happened. This was one reason she was such a powerful Sorceress, as the records made her wiser than anyone else alive.

This wonderful book was placed upon a big gold table that stood in the middle of Glinda’s drawing room. The legs of the table, which were incrusted with precious gems, were firmly fastened to the tiled floor, and the book itself was chained to the table and locked with six stout golden padlocks, the keys to which Glinda carried on a chain that was secured around her own neck. The pages of the Great Book were larger in size than those of an American newspaper, and although they were exceedingly thin, there were so many of them that they made an enormous, bulky volume. With its gold cover and gold clasps, the book was so heavy that three men could scarcely have lifted it. Yet this morning when Glinda entered her drawing room after breakfast, the good Sorceress was amazed to discover that her Great Book of Records had mysteriously disappeared.

This amazing book was on a big golden table in the middle of Glinda’s living room. The legs of the table, which were decorated with precious gems, were securely fixed to the tiled floor. The book itself was chained to the table and locked with six sturdy golden padlocks, and Glinda carried the keys on a chain around her neck. The pages of the Great Book were larger than those of an American newspaper, and even though they were very thin, there were so many of them that they created a huge, bulky volume. With its gold cover and gold clasps, the book was so heavy that three men could barely lift it. Yet this morning, when Glinda walked into her living room after breakfast, the good Sorceress was shocked to find that her Great Book of Records had mysteriously vanished.

Advancing to the table, she found the chains had been cut with some sharp instrument, and this must have been done while all in the castle slept. Glinda was shocked and grieved. Who could have done this wicked, bold thing? And who could wish to deprive her of her Great Book of Records?

Advancing to the table, she discovered that the chains had been cut with some sharp tool, and this must have happened while everyone in the castle was asleep. Glinda was shocked and saddened. Who could have done such a wicked and daring thing? And who would want to take away her Great Book of Records?

The Sorceress was thoughtful for a time, considering the consequences of her loss. Then she went to her Room of Magic to prepare a charm that would tell her who had stolen the Record Book. But when she unlocked her cupboard and threw open the doors, all of her magical instruments and rare chemical compounds had been removed from the shelves. The Sorceress has now both angry and alarmed. She sat down in a chair and tried to think how this extraordinary robbery could have taken place. It was evident that the thief was some person of very great power, or the theft could not have been accomplished without her knowledge. But who, in all the Land of Oz, was powerful and skillful enough to do this awful thing? And who, having the power, could also have an object in defying the wisest and most talented Sorceress the world has ever known?

The Sorceress was deep in thought for a while, weighing the impact of her loss. Then she headed to her Room of Magic to prepare a spell that would reveal who had stolen the Record Book. However, when she unlocked her cupboard and swung the doors wide, she discovered that all of her magical tools and rare chemical substances had been taken from the shelves. The Sorceress was now both angry and concerned. She sat down in a chair and tried to figure out how this incredible theft could have happened. It was clear that the thief was someone with immense power, as such a crime couldn't have been carried out without her awareness. But who, in all of Oz, had the ability and skill to pull off such an awful act? And who, possessing that power, would dare to challenge the wisest and most talented Sorceress the world had ever seen?

Glinda thought over the perplexing matter for a full hour, at the end of which time she was still puzzled how to explain it. But although her instruments and chemicals were gone, her KNOWLEDGE of magic had not been stolen, by any means, since no thief, however skillful, can rob one of knowledge, and that is why knowledge is the best and safest treasure to acquire. Glinda believed that when she had time to gather more magical herbs and elixirs and to manufacture more magical instruments, she would be able to discover who the robber was and what had become of her precious Book of Records.

Glinda thought about the confusing situation for an entire hour, and by the end, she still wasn’t sure how to explain it. However, even though her tools and chemicals were gone, her knowledge of magic wasn’t stolen because no thief, no matter how clever, can take away what you know. That’s why knowledge is the best and safest treasure to have. Glinda believed that once she had time to gather more magical herbs and potions and make more magical tools, she would be able to find out who the thief was and what happened to her precious Book of Records.

“Whoever has done this,” she said to her maidens, “is a very foolish person, for in time he is sure to be found out and will then be severely punished.”

“Whoever did this,” she said to her maids, “is really stupid, because in time they’re definitely going to get caught and will face serious consequences.”

She now made a list of the things she needed and dispatched messengers to every part of Oz with instructions to obtain them and bring them to her as soon as possible. And one of her messengers met the little Wizard of Oz, who was seated on the back of the famous live Sawhorse and was clinging to its neck with both his arms, for the Sawhorse was speeding to Glinda’s castle with the velocity of the wind, bearing the news that Royal Ozma, Ruler of all the great Land of Oz, had suddenly disappeared and no one in the Emerald City knew what had become of her.

She made a list of the things she needed and sent messengers out to every corner of Oz with instructions to get them and bring them back to her as soon as possible. One of her messengers ran into the little Wizard of Oz, who was sitting on the back of the famous live Sawhorse, holding onto its neck with both arms, because the Sawhorse was racing towards Glinda’s castle as fast as the wind, carrying the news that Royal Ozma, the ruler of all the great Land of Oz, had suddenly vanished, and no one in the Emerald City knew what had happened to her.

“Also,” said the Wizard as he stood before the astonished Sorceress, “Ozma’s Magic Picture is gone, so we cannot consult it to discover where she is. So I came to you for assistance as soon as we realized our loss. Let us look in the Great Book of Records.”

“Also,” said the Wizard as he stood before the amazed Sorceress, “Ozma’s Magic Picture is missing, so we can’t use it to find out where she is. I came to you for help as soon as we noticed it was gone. Let’s check the Great Book of Records.”

“Alas,” returned the Sorceress sorrowfully, “we cannot do that, for the Great Book of Records has also disappeared!”

“Unfortunately,” the Sorceress replied sadly, “we can’t do that, because the Great Book of Records has also vanished!”

CHAPTER 3
THE ROBBERY OF CAYKE THE COOKIE COOK

One more important theft was reported in the Land of Oz that eventful morning, but it took place so far from either the Emerald City or the castle of Glinda the Good that none of those persons we have mentioned learned of the robbery until long afterward.

One more major theft was reported in the Land of Oz that eventful morning, but it happened so far from both the Emerald City and Glinda the Good's castle that none of the people we've mentioned found out about the robbery until much later.

In the far southwestern corner of the Winkie Country is a broad tableland that can be reached only by climbing a steep hill, whichever side one approaches it. On the hillside surrounding this tableland are no paths at all, but there are quantities of bramble bushes with sharp prickers on them, which prevent any of the Oz people who live down below from climbing up to see what is on top. But on top live the Yips, and although the space they occupy is not great in extent, the wee country is all their own. The Yips had never—up to the time this story begins—left their broad tableland to go down into the Land of Oz, nor had the Oz people ever climbed up to the country of the Yips.

In the far southwestern corner of Winkie Country, there's a wide tableland that you can only reach by climbing a steep hill from any direction. The hillside around this tableland has no paths at all, just a lot of bramble bushes with sharp thorns that stop the Oz people living below from climbing up to see what's up top. But up there live the Yips, and even though their land isn't very big, it's entirely theirs. Up until the time this story begins, the Yips had never left their wide tableland to go down into the Land of Oz, and the Oz people had never climbed up to the Yips' country.

Living all alone as they did, the Yips had queer ways and notions of their own and did not resemble any other people of the Land of Oz. Their houses were scattered all over the flat surface; not like a city, grouped together, but set wherever their owners’ fancy dictated, with fields here, trees there, and odd little paths connecting the houses one with another. It was here, on the morning when Ozma so strangely disappeared from the Emerald City, that Cayke the Cookie Cook discovered that her diamond-studded gold dishpan had been stolen, and she raised such a hue and cry over her loss and wailed and shrieked so loudly that many of the Yips gathered around her house to inquire what was the matter.

Living all alone as they did, the Yips had their own quirky ways and ideas and didn’t resemble anyone else in the Land of Oz. Their houses were scattered all across the flat landscape; not like a city where buildings are grouped together, but placed wherever their owners wanted, with fields here, trees there, and strange little paths connecting the houses. It was on the morning when Ozma mysteriously vanished from the Emerald City that Cayke the Cookie Cook discovered her diamond-studded gold dishpan was missing, and she made such a commotion over her loss, wailing and shrieking so loudly that many of the Yips gathered around her house to find out what was wrong.

It was a serious thing in any part of the Land of Oz to accuse one of stealing, so when the Yips heard Cayke the Cookie Cook declare that her jeweled dishpan had been stolen, they were both humiliated and disturbed and forced Cayke to go with them to the Frogman to see what could be done about it. I do not suppose you have ever before heard of the Frogman, for like all other dwellers on that tableland, he had never been away from it, nor had anyone come up there to see him. The Frogman was in truth descended from the common frogs of Oz, and when he was first born he lived in a pool in the Winkie Country and was much like any other frog. Being of an adventurous nature, however, he soon hopped out of his pool and began to travel, when a big bird came along and seized him in its beak and started to fly away with him to its nest. When high in the air, the frog wriggled so frantically that he got loose and fell down, down, down into a small hidden pool on the tableland of the Yips. Now that pool, it seems, was unknown to the Yips because it was surrounded by thick bushes and was not near to any dwelling, and it proved to be an enchanted pool, for the frog grew very fast and very big, feeding on the magic skosh which is found nowhere else on earth except in that one pool. And the skosh not only made the frog very big so that when he stood on his hind legs he was as tall as any Yip in the country, but it made him unusually intelligent, so that he soon knew more than the Yips did and was able to reason and to argue very well indeed.

It was a serious matter anywhere in the Land of Oz to accuse someone of stealing, so when the Yips heard Cayke the Cookie Cook say that her jeweled dishpan had been stolen, they felt both humiliated and disturbed and insisted that Cayke accompany them to the Frogman to see what could be done about it. I doubt you've ever heard of the Frogman before, as like all the other inhabitants of that plateau, he had never left it, nor had anyone come up there to see him. The Frogman was actually a descendant of the common frogs of Oz, and when he was first born, he lived in a pool in the Winkie Country and was just like any other frog. However, being adventurous by nature, he quickly hopped out of his pool and began to explore, when a large bird swooped down, grabbed him in its beak, and started to carry him away to its nest. While high in the sky, the frog struggled so much that he broke free and fell, down, down, down into a small hidden pool on the Yips' plateau. This pool, it turns out, was unknown to the Yips because it was surrounded by thick bushes and was far from any house, and it turned out to be an enchanted pool, as the frog grew very quickly and large, feeding on the magic skosh that only exists in that one pool. The skosh not only made the frog huge—so much so that when he stood on his hind legs, he was as tall as any Yip in the land—but it also made him unusually intelligent, allowing him to know more than the Yips and enabling him to reason and argue quite well.

No one could expect a frog with these talents to remain in a hidden pool, so he finally got out of it and mingled with the people of the tableland, who were amazed at his appearance and greatly impressed by his learning. They had never seen a frog before, and the frog had never seen a Yip before, but as there were plenty of Yips and only one frog, the frog became the most important. He did not hop any more, but stood upright on his hind legs and dressed himself in fine clothes and sat in chairs and did all the things that people do, so he soon came to be called the Frogman, and that is the only name he has ever had. After some years had passed, the people came to regard the Frogman as their adviser in all matters that puzzled them. They brought all their difficulties to him, and when he did not know anything, he pretended to know it, which seemed to answer just as well. Indeed, the Yips thought the Frogman was much wiser than he really was, and he allowed them to think so, being very proud of his position of authority.

No one could expect a frog with these skills to stay in a hidden pond, so he eventually left it and mingled with the people of the tableland, who were amazed by his appearance and impressed by his knowledge. They had never seen a frog before, and the frog had never seen a Yip before, but since there were plenty of Yips and only one frog, the frog became the most significant. He stopped hopping and stood upright on his hind legs, dressed in fine clothes, sat in chairs, and did everything that people do, quickly earning the nickname Frogman, which is the only name he's ever had. After some years, the people came to see the Frogman as their adviser in all matters that confused them. They brought all their problems to him, and when he didn’t know something, he pretended to know it, which seemed to work just as well. In fact, the Yips thought the Frogman was much wiser than he actually was, and he let them think so, feeling very proud of his authoritative position.

There was another pool on the tableland which was not enchanted but contained good, clear water and was located close to the dwellings. Here the people built the Frogman a house of his own, close to the edge of the pool so that he could take a bath or a swim whenever he wished. He usually swam in the pool in the early morning before anyone else was up, and during the day he dressed himself in his beautiful clothes and sat in his house and received the visits of all the Yips who came to him to ask his advice. The Frogman’s usual costume consisted of knee-breeches made of yellow satin plush, with trimmings of gold braid and jeweled knee-buckles; a white satin vest with silver buttons in which were set solitaire rubies; a swallow-tailed coat of bright yellow; green stockings and red leather shoes turned up at the toes and having diamond buckles. He wore, when he walked out, a purple silk hat and carried a gold-headed cane. Over his eyes he wore great spectacles with gold rims, not because his eyes were bad, but because the spectacles made him look wise, and so distinguished and gorgeous was his appearance that all the Yips were very proud of him.

There was another pool on the flat land that was not magical but had good, clear water and was located near the homes. Here, the people built the Frogman his own house, right by the edge of the pool so he could take a bath or swim whenever he wanted. He usually swam in the pool early in the morning before anyone else was awake, and during the day, he dressed in his beautiful clothes and sat in his house, receiving visits from all the Yips who came to ask for his advice. The Frogman's typical outfit consisted of knee-length pants made of yellow satin plush, with gold braid trim and jeweled knee-buckles; a white satin vest with silver buttons that held solitaire rubies; a swallow-tailed coat of bright yellow; green stockings; and red leather shoes with pointed toes that had diamond buckles. When he went out, he wore a purple silk hat and carried a cane with a gold head. He also wore large spectacles with gold rims, not because he had bad eyesight, but because the glasses made him look wise. His appearance was so distinguished and stunning that all the Yips were very proud of him.

There was no King or Queen in the Yip Country, so the simple inhabitants naturally came to look upon the Frogman as their leader as well as their counselor in all times of emergency. In his heart the big frog knew he was no wiser than the Yips, but for a frog to know as much as a person was quite remarkable, and the Frogman was shrewd enough to make the people believe he was far more wise than he really was. They never suspected he was a humbug, but listened to his words with great respect and did just what he advised them to do.

There was no King or Queen in Yip Country, so the simple locals naturally came to see the Frogman as their leader and advisor in times of need. Deep down, the big frog knew he wasn't any smarter than the Yips, but it was pretty impressive for a frog to know as much as a person, and the Frogman was clever enough to make the people think he was much wiser than he actually was. They never suspected he was a fake; instead, they listened to him with great respect and followed his advice.

Now when Cayke the Cookie Cook raised such an outcry over the theft of her diamond-studded dishpan, the first thought of the people was to take her to the Frogman and inform him of the loss, thinking that of course he would tell her where to find it. He listened to the story with his big eyes wide open behind his spectacles, and said in his deep, croaking voice, “If the dishpan is stolen, somebody must have taken it.”

Now when Cayke the Cookie Cook made such a fuss about the theft of her diamond-studded dishpan, the first thing the people thought was to take her to the Frogman and let him know about the loss, assuming he would tell her where to find it. He listened to the story with his big eyes wide open behind his glasses and said in his deep, croaky voice, “If the dishpan is stolen, someone must have taken it.”

“But who?” asked Cayke anxiously. “Who is the thief?”

“But who?” Cayke asked nervously. “Who is the thief?”

“The one who took the dishpan, of course,” replied the Frogman, and hearing this all the Yips nodded their heads gravely and said to one another, “It is absolutely true!”

“The one who took the dishpan, of course,” replied the Frogman, and hearing this all the Yips nodded their heads seriously and said to one another, “It’s totally true!”

“But I want my dishpan!” cried Cayke.

“But I want my dishpan!” cried Cayke.

“No one can blame you for that wish,” remarked the Frogman.

“No one can blame you for that wish,” said the Frogman.

“Then tell me where I may find it,” she urged.

“Then tell me where I can find it,” she urged.

The look the Frogman gave her was a very wise look, and he rose from his chair and strutted up and down the room with his hands under his coattails in a very pompous and imposing manner. This was the first time so difficult a matter had been brought to him, and he wanted time to think. It would never do to let them suspect his ignorance, and so he thought very, very hard how best to answer the woman without betraying himself. “I beg to inform you,” said he, “that nothing in the Yip Country has ever been stolen before.”

The look the Frogman gave her was very wise, and he got up from his chair and walked back and forth in the room with his hands tucked into his coattails in a pompous and imposing way. This was the first time such a complicated issue had been presented to him, and he needed time to think. It wouldn’t do to let them sense his ignorance, so he concentrated very hard on how to respond to the woman without revealing anything. “I’d like to inform you,” he said, “that nothing in the Yip Country has ever been stolen before.”

“We know that already,” answered Cayke the Cookie Cook impatiently.

“We already know that,” replied Cayke the Cookie Cook, impatiently.

“Therefore,” continued the Frogman, “this theft becomes a very important matter.”

"That's why," the Frogman went on, "this theft is a big deal."

“Well, where is my dishpan?” demanded the woman.

“Well, where's my dishpan?” the woman demanded.

“It is lost, but it must be found. Unfortunately, we have no policemen or detectives to unravel the mystery, so we must employ other means to regain the lost article. Cayke must first write a Proclamation and tack it to the door of her house, and the Proclamation must read that whoever stole the jeweled dishpan must return it at once.”

“It’s gone, but it needs to be found. Unfortunately, we don’t have any cops or detectives to solve the mystery, so we have to use other ways to get the lost item back. Cayke needs to write a notice and put it on her front door, and the notice should say that whoever took the jeweled dishpan must return it immediately.”

“But suppose no one returns it,” suggested Cayke.

“But what if no one brings it back?” Cayke suggested.

“Then,” said the Frogman, “that very fact will be proof that no one has stolen it.”

“Then,” said the Frogman, “that fact will show that no one has stolen it.”

Cayke was not satisfied, but the other Yips seemed to approve the plan highly. They all advised her to do as the Frogman had told her to, so she posted the sign on her door and waited patiently for someone to return the dishpan—which no one ever did. Again she went, accompanied by a group of her neighbors, to the Frogman, who by this time had given the matter considerable thought. Said he to Cayke, “I am now convinced that no Yip has taken your dishpan, and since it is gone from the Yip Country, I suspect that some stranger came from the world down below us in the darkness of night when all of us were asleep and took away your treasure. There can be no other explanation of its disappearance. So if you wish to recover that golden, diamond-studded dishpan, you must go into the lower world after it.”

Cayke wasn't happy, but the other Yips seemed to really like the plan. They all urged her to follow the Frogman’s instructions, so she put up the sign on her door and waited patiently for someone to bring back the dishpan—but no one did. Once again, she went, this time with a group of her neighbors, to see the Frogman, who by now had thought a lot about the situation. He said to Cayke, “I'm now sure that no Yip took your dishpan, and since it’s missing from the Yip Country, I suspect that some stranger came from the world below us in the dark of night while we were all asleep and took your treasure. There can be no other explanation for its disappearance. So if you want to get that golden, diamond-studded dishpan back, you need to go into the lower world to find it.”

This was indeed a startling proposition. Cayke and her friends went to the edge of the flat tableland and looked down the steep hillside to the plains below. It was so far to the bottom of the hill that nothing there could be seen very distinctly, and it seemed to the Yips very venturesome, if not dangerous, to go so far from home into an unknown land. However, Cayke wanted her dishpan very badly, so she turned to her friends and asked, “Who will go with me?”

This was definitely a surprising idea. Cayke and her friends went to the edge of the flat tableland and looked down the steep hillside to the plains below. It was so far down that nothing could be seen clearly, and it felt very daring, if not risky, for the Yips to venture so far from home into unfamiliar territory. However, Cayke really wanted her dishpan, so she turned to her friends and asked, “Who will go with me?”

No one answered the question, but after a period of silence one of the Yips said, “We know what is here on the top of this flat hill, and it seems to us a very pleasant place, but what is down below we do not know. The chances are it is not so pleasant, so we had best stay where we are.”

No one replied to the question, but after a moment of silence, one of the Yips said, “We know what’s up here on this flat hill, and it seems like a nice place, but we don’t know what’s below. It probably isn’t as nice, so we should stick with what we have.”

“It may be a far better country than this is,” suggested the Cookie Cook.

“It might be a much better country than this one,” suggested the Cookie Cook.

“Maybe, maybe,” responded another Yip, “but why take chances? Contentment with one’s lot is true wisdom. Perhaps in some other country there are better cookies than you cook, but as we have always eaten your cookies and liked them—except when they are burned on the bottom—we do not long for any better ones.”

“Maybe, maybe,” replied another Yip, “but why take chances? Being happy with what you have is real wisdom. Sure, there might be better cookies out there in some other place, but since we’ve always enjoyed your cookies—except when they’re burned on the bottom—we don’t crave anything better.”

Cayke might have agreed to this argument had she not been so anxious to find her precious dishpan, but now she exclaimed impatiently, “You are cowards, all of you! If none of you are willing to explore with me the great world beyond this small hill, I will surely go alone.”

Cayke might have gone along with this discussion if she hadn't been so eager to find her precious dishpan, but now she shouted in frustration, “You’re all cowards! If none of you are willing to explore the great world beyond this little hill with me, then I’ll definitely go on my own.”

“That is a wise resolve,” declared the Yips, much relieved. “It is your dishpan that is lost, not ours. And if you are willing to risk your life and liberty to regain it, no one can deny you the privilege.”

“That is a smart decision,” said the Yips, feeling much relieved. “It’s your dishpan that’s lost, not ours. And if you’re willing to risk your life and freedom to get it back, no one can deny you that right.”

While they were thus conversing, the Frogman joined them and looked down at the plain with his big eyes and seemed unusually thoughtful. In fact, the Frogman was thinking that he’d like to see more of the world. Here in the Yip Country he had become the most important creature of them all, and his importance was getting to be a little tame. It would be nice to have other people defer to him and ask his advice, and there seemed no reason so far as he could see why his fame should not spread throughout all Oz. He knew nothing of the rest of the world, but it was reasonable to believe that there were more people beyond the mountain where he now lived than there were Yips, and if he went among them he could surprise them with his display of wisdom and make them bow down to him as the Yips did. In other words, the Frogman was ambitious to become still greater than he was, which was impossible if he always remained upon this mountain. He wanted others to see his gorgeous clothes and listen to his solemn sayings, and here was an excuse for him to get away from the Yip Country. So he said to Cayke the Cookie Cook, “I will go with you, my good woman,” which greatly pleased Cayke because she felt the Frogman could be of much assistance to her in her search.

While they were talking, the Frogman joined them and looked down at the plain with his big eyes, appearing unusually thoughtful. In fact, the Frogman was considering that he wanted to see more of the world. Here in Yip Country, he had become the most significant creature of all, and his importance was starting to feel a bit dull. It would be nice to have other people listen to him and ask for his advice, and he couldn’t see any reason why his fame shouldn’t spread throughout all of Oz. He didn’t know anything about the rest of the world, but it seemed reasonable to believe that there were more people beyond the mountain where he lived than there were Yips, and if he went among them, he could impress them with his wisdom and make them bow to him like the Yips did. In other words, the Frogman was ambitious to become even greater than he was, which wasn’t possible if he stayed on this mountain. He wanted others to see his fancy clothes and hear his serious words, and this was a perfect excuse for him to leave Yip Country. So, he said to Cayke the Cookie Cook, “I’ll go with you, my good woman,” which made Cayke very happy because she felt the Frogman could help her a lot in her search.

But now, since the mighty Frogman had decided to undertake the journey, several of the Yips who were young and daring at once made up their minds to go along, so the next morning after breakfast the Frogman and Cayke the Cookie Cook and nine of the Yips started to slide down the side of the mountain. The bramble bushes and cactus plants were very prickly and uncomfortable to the touch, so the Frogman quickly commanded the Yips to go first and break a path, so that when he followed them he would not tear his splendid clothes. Cayke, too, was wearing her best dress and was likewise afraid of the thorns and prickers, so she kept behind the Frogman.

But now that the mighty Frogman had decided to set out on the journey, several of the young and daring Yips immediately decided to join him. So, the next morning after breakfast, the Frogman, Cayke the Cookie Cook, and nine of the Yips began sliding down the side of the mountain. The bramble bushes and cactus plants were very prickly and uncomfortable to touch, so the Frogman quickly told the Yips to go first and clear a path, so that when he followed, he wouldn’t ruin his splendid clothes. Cayke was also wearing her best dress and was equally worried about the thorns and prickles, so she stayed behind the Frogman.

They made rather slow progress and night overtook them before they were halfway down the mountainside, so they found a cave in which they sought shelter until morning. Cayke had brought along a basket full of her famous cookies, so they all had plenty to eat. On the second day the Yips began to wish they had not embarked on this adventure. They grumbled a good deal at having to cut away the thorns to make the path for the Frogman and the Cookie Cook, for their own clothing suffered many tears, while Cayke and the Frogman traveled safely and in comfort.

They were making pretty slow progress, and night caught up with them before they were even halfway down the mountainside, so they found a cave to take shelter in until morning. Cayke had packed a basket full of her famous cookies, so they all had plenty to eat. On the second day, the Yips started to regret taking on this adventure. They complained a lot about having to clear the thorns to create a path for the Frogman and the Cookie Cook, as their own clothes ended up getting torn, while Cayke and the Frogman traveled comfortably and safely.

“If it is true that anyone came to our country to steal your diamond dishpan,” said one of the Yips to Cayke, “it must have been a bird, for no person in the form of a man, woman or child could have climbed through these bushes and back again.”

“If it’s true that someone came to our country to steal your diamond dishpan,” said one of the Yips to Cayke, “it must have been a bird, because no person, whether man, woman, or child, could have climbed through these bushes and back again.”

“And, allowing he could have done so,” said another Yip, “the diamond-studded gold dishpan would not have repaid him for his troubles and his tribulations.”

“And, even if he could have done it,” said another Yip, “the diamond-studded gold dishpan wouldn’t have been worth the trouble and suffering he went through.”

“For my part,” remarked a third Yip, “I would rather go back home and dig and polish some more diamonds and mine some more gold and make you another dishpan than be scratched from head to heel by these dreadful bushes. Even now, if my mother saw me, she would not know I am her son.”

“For me,” said a third Yip, “I’d prefer to go back home, dig and polish more diamonds, mine some more gold, and make you another dishpan rather than get scratched all over by these awful bushes. Even now, if my mother saw me, she wouldn’t recognize me as her son.”

Cayke paid no heed to these mutterings, nor did the Frogman. Although their journey was slow, it was being made easy for them by the Yips, so they had nothing to complain of and no desire to turn back. Quite near to the bottom of the great hill they came upon a great gulf, the sides of which were as smooth as glass. The gulf extended a long distance—as far as they could see in either direction—and although it was not very wide, it was far too wide for the Yips to leap across it. And should they fall into it, it was likely they might never get out again. “Here our journey ends,” said the Yips. “We must go back again.”

Cayke ignored the murmurs, and so did the Frogman. Even though their journey was slow, the Yips were making it easier for them, so they had nothing to complain about and no desire to turn back. Almost at the bottom of the large hill, they encountered a huge chasm, its walls as smooth as glass. The chasm stretched far in both directions—so far that they couldn’t see the ends—and although it wasn’t very wide, it was definitely too wide for the Yips to jump across. If they fell in, there was a good chance they might never get out. “This is where our journey ends,” said the Yips. “We have to go back.”

Cayke the Cookie Cook began to weep.

Cayke the Cookie Cook started to cry.

“I shall never find my pretty dishpan again, and my heart will be broken!” she sobbed.

“I'll never find my beautiful dishpan again, and my heart will be shattered!” she cried.

The Frogman went to the edge of the gulf and with his eye carefully measured the distance to the other side. “Being a frog,” said he, “I can leap, as all frogs do, and being so big and strong, I am sure I can leap across this gulf with ease. But the rest of you, not being frogs, must return the way you came.”

The Frogman approached the edge of the gulf and carefully gauged the distance to the other side. “Since I’m a frog,” he said, “I can jump, just like all frogs do, and being as big and strong as I am, I’m confident I can jump across this gulf without any trouble. But for the rest of you, since you’re not frogs, you’ll have to go back the way you came.”

“We will do that with pleasure,” cried the Yips, and at once they turned and began to climb up the steep mountain, feeling they had had quite enough of this unsatisfactory adventure. Cayke the Cookie Cook did not go with them, however. She sat on a rock and wept and wailed and was very miserable.

“We’ll do that happily,” yelled the Yips, and immediately they turned and started to climb the steep mountain, feeling they had enough of this disappointing adventure. Cayke the Cookie Cook, however, did not follow them. She sat on a rock, crying and wailing, feeling very sad.

“Well,” said the Frogman to her, “I will now bid you goodbye. If I find your diamond-decorated gold dishpan, I will promise to see that it is safely returned to you.”

“Well,” said the Frogman to her, “I’ll say goodbye now. If I find your diamond-studded gold dishpan, I promise to make sure it gets back to you safely.”

“But I prefer to find it myself!” she said. “See here, Frogman, why can’t you carry me across the gulf when you leap it? You are big and strong, while I am small and thin.”

“But I prefer to find it myself!” she said. “Look, Frogman, why can’t you carry me across the gap when you jump it? You’re big and strong, while I’m small and thin.”

The Frogman gravely thought over this suggestion. It was a fact that Cayke the Cookie Cook was not a heavy person. Perhaps he could leap the gulf with her on his back. “If you are willing to risk a fall,” said he, “I will make the attempt.”

The Frogman seriously considered this suggestion. It was true that Cayke the Cookie Cook wasn’t a heavy person. Maybe he could jump across the gap with her on his back. “If you’re willing to risk a fall,” he said, “I’ll give it a try.”

At once she sprang up and grabbed him around his neck with both her arms. That is, she grabbed him where his neck ought to be, for the Frogman had no neck at all. Then he squatted down, as frogs do when they leap, and with his powerful rear legs he made a tremendous jump. Over the gulf they sailed, with the Cookie Cook on his back, and he had leaped so hard—to make sure of not falling in—that he sailed over a lot of bramble bushes that grew on the other side and landed in a clear space which was so far beyond the gulf that when they looked back they could not see it at all.

Immediately, she jumped up and wrapped her arms around his neck. Well, she wrapped them around where his neck should be, since the Frogman didn’t have a neck at all. Then he crouched down like frogs do before they leap, and with his strong back legs, he made an incredible jump. They soared over the chasm, with the Cookie Cook on his back, and he jumped so hard—to ensure they wouldn’t fall in—that they cleared a bunch of thorny bushes on the other side and landed in a clear area that was so far past the chasm that when they looked back, they couldn’t see it at all.

Cayke now got off the Frogman’s back and he stood erect again and carefully brushed the dust from his velvet coat and rearranged his white satin necktie.

Cayke got off the Frogman’s back, and he stood up straight again, carefully brushing the dust off his velvet coat and fixing his white satin necktie.

“I had no idea I could leap so far,” he said wonderingly. “Leaping is one more accomplishment I can now add to the long list of deeds I am able to perform.”

“I had no idea I could jump so far,” he said in awe. “Jumping is just another achievement I can now add to the long list of things I can do.”

“You are certainly fine at leap-frog,” said the Cookie Cook admiringly, “but, as you say, you are wonderful in many ways. If we meet with any people down here, I am sure they will consider you the greatest and grandest of all living creatures.”

“You're really good at leap-frog,” said the Cookie Cook appreciatively, “but, as you mentioned, you’re amazing in many ways. If we run into anyone down here, I’m sure they’ll think you’re the greatest and most impressive of all living beings.”

“Yes,” he replied, “I shall probably astonish strangers, because they have never before had the pleasure of seeing me. Also, they will marvel at my great learning. Every time I open my mouth, Cayke, I am liable to say something important.”

“Yeah,” he said, “I’ll probably surprise strangers because they’ve never had the chance to see me before. Plus, they’ll be impressed by my extensive knowledge. Every time I speak, Cayke, I might say something significant.”

“That is true,” she agreed, “and it is fortunate your mouth is so very wide and opens so far, for otherwise all the wisdom might not be able to get out of it.”

"That's true," she agreed, "and it's lucky your mouth is so wide and opens so far, or else all the wisdom might not be able to come out."

“Perhaps nature made it wide for that very reason,” said the Frogman. “But come, let us now go on, for it is getting late and we must find some sort of shelter before night overtakes us.”

“Maybe nature made it wide for that exact reason,” said the Frogman. “But come on, let’s get moving, because it’s getting late and we need to find some place to stay before nightfall.”

CHAPTER 4
AMONG THE WINKIES

The settled parts of the Winkie Country are full of happy and contented people who are ruled by a tin Emperor named Nick Chopper, who in turn is a subject of the beautiful girl Ruler, Ozma of Oz. But not all of the Winkie Country is fully settled. At the east, which part lies nearest the Emerald City, there are beautiful farmhouses and roads, but as you travel west, you first come to a branch of the Winkie River, beyond which there is a rough country where few people live, and some of these are quite unknown to the rest of the world. After passing through this rude section of territory, which no one ever visits, you would come to still another branch of the Winkie River, after crossing which you would find another well-settled part of the Winkie Country extending westward quite to the Deadly Desert that surrounds all the Land of Oz and separates that favored fairyland from the more common outside world. The Winkies who live in this west section have many tin mines, from which metal they make a great deal of rich jewelry and other articles, all of which are highly esteemed in the Land of Oz because tin is so bright and pretty and there is not so much of it as there is of gold and silver.

The settled areas of the Winkie Country are filled with happy and content people led by a tin Emperor named Nick Chopper, who is under the rule of the beautiful girl Ruler, Ozma of Oz. However, not all of the Winkie Country is fully developed. In the east, closest to the Emerald City, you find lovely farmhouses and roads, but as you move westward, you first encounter a branch of the Winkie River. Beyond that lies a rugged area with few inhabitants, some of whom are pretty much unknown to the outside world. After navigating through this harsh region, which nobody ever visits, you'd cross another branch of the Winkie River and reach another well-established section of the Winkie Country that extends westward all the way to the Deadly Desert, which surrounds the entire Land of Oz and separates that magical place from the more ordinary outside world. The Winkies living in this western area have many tin mines, allowing them to create a lot of beautiful jewelry and other items, all of which are highly valued in the Land of Oz because tin is so shiny and attractive, and it’s less common than gold and silver.

Not all the Winkies are miners, however, for some till the fields and grow grains for food, and it was at one of these far-west Winkie farms that the Frogman and Cayke the Cookie Cook first arrived after they had descended from the mountain of the Yips. “Goodness me!” cried Nellary the Winkie wife when she saw the strange couple approaching her house. “I have seen many queer creatures in the Land of Oz, but none more queer than this giant frog who dresses like a man and walks on his hind legs. Come here, Wiljon,” she called to her husband, who was eating his breakfast, “and take a look at this astonishing freak.”

Not all the Winkies are miners, though; some farm the land and grow crops for food. It was at one of these farms in far-west Winkie that the Frogman and Cayke the Cookie Cook first showed up after coming down from the mountain of the Yips. “Wow!” exclaimed Nellary, the Winkie wife, when she spotted the unusual pair approaching her home. “I’ve seen lots of strange creatures in the Land of Oz, but none as strange as this giant frog who dresses like a man and walks on his hind legs. Come here, Wiljon,” she called to her husband, who was having breakfast, “and check out this amazing sight.”

Wiljon the Winkie came to the door and looked out. He was still standing in the doorway when the Frogman approached and said with a haughty croak, “Tell me, my good man, have you seen a diamond-studded gold dishpan?”

Wiljon the Winkie came to the door and looked out. He was still standing in the doorway when the Frogman approached and said with a haughty croak, “Tell me, my good man, have you seen a diamond-studded gold dishpan?”

“No, nor have I seen a copper-plated lobster,” replied Wiljon in an equally haughty tone.

“No, nor have I seen a copper-plated lobster,” Wiljon replied in a similarly arrogant tone.

The Frogman stared at him and said, “Do not be insolent, fellow!”

The Frogman looked at him and said, “Don’t be rude, buddy!”

“No,” added Cayke the Cookie Cook hastily, “you must be very polite to the great Frogman, for he is the wisest creature in all the world.”

“No,” added Cayke the Cookie Cook quickly, “you need to be very polite to the great Frogman, because he is the wisest being in the entire world.”

“Who says that?” inquired Wiljon.

“Who says that?” asked Wiljon.

“He says so himself,” replied Cayke, and the Frogman nodded and strutted up and down, twirling his gold-headed cane very gracefully.

“He says it himself,” replied Cayke, and the Frogman nodded and paced back and forth, twirling his gold-headed cane very gracefully.

“Does the Scarecrow admit that this overgrown frog is the wisest creature in the world?” asked Wiljon.

“Does the Scarecrow really think this giant frog is the wisest creature in the world?” asked Wiljon.

“I do not know who the Scarecrow is,” answered Cayke the Cookie Cook.

“I don’t know who the Scarecrow is,” replied Cayke the Cookie Cook.

“Well, he lives at the Emerald City, and he is supposed to have the finest brains in all Oz. The Wizard gave them to him, you know.”

“Well, he lives in the Emerald City, and he’s supposed to have the best brains in all of Oz. The Wizard gave them to him, you know.”

“Mine grew in my head,” said the Frogman pompously, “so I think they must be better than any wizard brains. I am so wise that sometimes my wisdom makes my head ache. I know so much that often I have to forget part of it, since no one creature, however great, is able to contain so much knowledge.”

“Mine grew in my head,” said the Frogman proudly, “so I think they must be better than any wizard’s brain. I’m so wise that sometimes my wisdom gives me a headache. I know so much that I often have to forget some of it, since no one creature, no matter how great, can hold that much knowledge.”

“It must be dreadful to be stuffed full of wisdom,” remarked Wiljon reflectively and eyeing the Frogman with a doubtful look. “It is my good fortune to know very little.”

“It must be terrible to be packed with wisdom,” Wiljon said thoughtfully, glancing at the Frogman with a skeptical expression. “I’m lucky to know so little.”

“I hope, however, you know where my jeweled dishpan is,” said the Cookie Cook anxiously.

“I hope, though, you know where my jeweled dishpan is,” said the Cookie Cook anxiously.

“I do not know even that,” returned the Winkie. “We have trouble enough in keeping track of our own dishpans without meddling with the dishpans of strangers.”

“I don’t even know that,” replied the Winkie. “We have enough trouble keeping track of our own dishpans without getting involved with the dishpans of others.”

Finding him so ignorant, the Frogman proposed that they walk on and seek Cayke’s dishpan elsewhere. Wiljon the Winkie did not seem greatly impressed by the great Frogman, which seemed to that personage as strange as it was disappointing. But others in this unknown land might prove more respectful.

Finding him so clueless, the Frogman suggested they keep walking and look for Cayke’s dishpan somewhere else. Wiljon the Winkie didn’t seem particularly impressed by the great Frogman, which the Frogman found both odd and disappointing. But others in this unfamiliar land might be more respectful.

“I’d like to meet that Wizard of Oz,” remarked Cayke as they walked along a path. “If he could give a Scarecrow brains, he might be able to find my dishpan.”

“I’d like to meet that Wizard of Oz,” Cayke said as they walked along a path. “If he can give a Scarecrow brains, he might be able to find my dishpan.”

“Poof!” grunted the Frogman scornfully. “I am greater than any wizard. Depend on ME. If your dishpan is anywhere in the world, I am sure to find it.”

“Poof!” grunted the Frogman with contempt. “I’m greater than any wizard. Count on ME. If your dishpan is anywhere in the world, I’ll definitely find it.”

“If you do not, my heart will be broken,” declared the Cookie Cook in a sorrowful voice.

“If you don’t, my heart will be broken,” said the Cookie Cook in a sad voice.

For a while the Frogman walked on in silence. Then he asked, “Why do you attach so much importance to a dishpan?”

For a while, the Frogman walked on quietly. Then he asked, “Why do you care so much about a dishpan?”

“It is the greatest treasure I possess,” replied the woman. “It belonged to my mother and to all my grandmothers since the beginning of time. It is, I believe, the very oldest thing in all the Yip Country—or was while it was there—and,” she added, dropping her voice to an awed whisper, “it has magic powers!”

“It’s the most valuable thing I have,” the woman said. “It belonged to my mother and all my grandmothers since forever. I think it’s the oldest thing in all of Yip Country—or it was while it was there—and,” she continued, dropping her voice to an amazed whisper, “it has magical powers!”

“In what way?” inquired the Frogman, seeming to be surprised at this statement.

“In what way?” asked the Frogman, looking surprised by this statement.

“Whoever has owned that dishpan has been a good cook, for one thing. No one else is able to make such good cookies as I have cooked, as you and all the Yips know. Yet the very morning after my dishpan was stolen, I tried to make a batch of cookies and they burned up in the oven! I made another batch that proved too tough to eat, and I was so ashamed of them that I buried them in the ground. Even the third batch of cookies, which I brought with me in my basket, were pretty poor stuff and no better than any woman could make who does not own my diamond-studded gold dishpan. In fact, my good Frogman, Cayke the Cookie Cook will never be able to cook good cookies again until her magic dishpan is restored to her.”

"Whoever owned that dishpan was definitely a great cook. No one else can make cookies as delicious as mine, as you and all the Yips know. But the very morning after my dishpan was stolen, I tried to make a batch of cookies and they burnt in the oven! I made another batch that turned out too tough to eat, and I was so embarrassed by them that I buried them in the ground. Even the third batch of cookies, which I brought with me in my basket, were pretty terrible and no better than what any woman could make without my diamond-studded gold dishpan. In fact, my dear Frogman, Cayke the Cookie Cook won't be able to bake good cookies again until her magic dishpan is returned to her."

“In that case,” said the Frogman with a sigh, “I suppose we must manage to find it.”

“In that case,” said the Frogman with a sigh, “I guess we have to figure out how to find it.”

CHAPTER 5
OZMA’S FRIENDS ARE PERPLEXED

“Really,” said Dorothy, looking solemn, “this is very s’prising. We can’t even find a shadow of Ozma anywhere in the Em’rald City, and wherever she’s gone, she’s taken her Magic Picture with her.” She was standing in the courtyard of the palace with Betsy and Trot, while Scraps, the Patchwork Girl, danced around the group, her hair flying in the wind.

“Really,” said Dorothy, looking serious, “this is really surprising. We can’t even find a trace of Ozma anywhere in the Emerald City, and wherever she’s gone, she’s taken her Magic Picture with her.” She was standing in the courtyard of the palace with Betsy and Trot, while Scraps, the Patchwork Girl, danced around the group, her hair flying in the wind.

“P’raps,” said Scraps, still dancing, “someone has stolen Ozma.”

“Maybe,” said Scraps, still dancing, “someone has taken Ozma.”

“Oh, they’d never dare do that!” exclaimed tiny Trot.

“Oh, they’d never dare do that!” exclaimed little Trot.

“And stolen the Magic Picture, too, so the thing can’t tell where she is,” added the Patchwork Girl.

“And they stole the Magic Picture, too, so it can’t show where she is,” added the Patchwork Girl.

“That’s nonsense,” said Dorothy. “Why, ev’ryone loves Ozma. There isn’t a person in the Land of Oz who would steal a single thing she owns.”

"That's ridiculous," said Dorothy. "Everyone loves Ozma. There's not a single person in the Land of Oz who would steal anything she owns."

“Huh!” replied the Patchwork Girl. “You don’t know ev’ry person in the Land of Oz.”

“Huh!” replied the Patchwork Girl. “You don’t know every person in the Land of Oz.”

“Why don’t I?”

“Why not me?”

“It’s a big country,” said Scraps. “There are cracks and corners in it that even Ozma doesn’t know of.”

“It’s a huge country,” said Scraps. “There are cracks and corners in it that even Ozma hasn’t discovered.”

“The Patchwork Girl’s just daffy,” declared Betsy.

“The Patchwork Girl is just crazy,” declared Betsy.

“No, she’s right about that,” replied Dorothy thoughtfully. “There are lots of queer people in this fairyland who never come near Ozma or the Em’rald City. I’ve seen some of ’em myself, girls. But I haven’t seen all, of course, and there MIGHT be some wicked persons left in Oz yet, though I think the wicked witches have all been destroyed.”

“No, she’s right about that,” replied Dorothy, thinking carefully. “There are a lot of strange people in this fairyland who never come near Ozma or the Emerald City. I’ve seen some of them myself, girls. But I haven’t seen all of them, of course, and there might still be some evil people in Oz, although I believe all the wicked witches have been taken care of.”

Just then the Wooden Sawhorse dashed into the courtyard with the Wizard of Oz on his back. “Have you found Ozma?” cried the Wizard when the Sawhorse stopped beside them.

Just then, the Wooden Sawhorse raced into the courtyard with the Wizard of Oz on its back. “Have you found Ozma?” shouted the Wizard when the Sawhorse stopped next to them.

“Not yet,” said Dorothy. “Doesn’t Glinda the Good know where she is?”

“Not yet,” said Dorothy. “Doesn’t Glinda the Good know where she is?”

“No. Glinda’s Book of Records and all her magic instruments are gone. Someone must have stolen them.”

“No. Glinda’s Book of Records and all her magical tools are gone. Someone must have taken them.”

“Goodness me!” exclaimed Dorothy in alarm. “This is the biggest steal I ever heard of. Who do you think did it, Wizard?”

“Wow!” Dorothy exclaimed in shock. “This is the biggest theft I’ve ever heard of. Who do you think did it, Wizard?”

“I’ve no idea,” he answered. “But I have come to get my own bag of magic tools and carry them to Glinda. She is so much more powerful than I that she may be able to discover the truth by means of my magic quicker and better than I could myself.”

“I don’t know,” he replied. “But I’ve come to get my own bag of magic tools and take them to Glinda. She’s so much more powerful than I am that she might be able to find out the truth using my magic faster and better than I could.”

“Hurry, then,” said Dorothy, “for we’ve all gotten terr’bly worried.”

“Hurry up, then,” said Dorothy, “because we’ve all been really worried.”

The Wizard rushed away to his rooms but presently came back with a long, sad face. “It’s gone!” he said.

The Wizard hurried to his room but soon returned with a long, sad expression. “It’s gone!” he said.

“What’s gone?” asked Scraps.

"What’s missing?" asked Scraps.

“My black bag of magic tools. Someone must have stolen it!”

“My black bag of magical tools. It must have been stolen!”

They looked at one another in amazement.

They looked at each other in shock.

“This thing is getting desperate,” continued the Wizard. “All the magic that belongs to Ozma or to Glinda or to me has been stolen.”

“This situation is getting desperate,” the Wizard continued. “All the magic that belongs to Ozma, Glinda, or me has been stolen.”

“Do you suppose Ozma could have taken them, herself, for some purpose?” asked Betsy.

“Do you think Ozma could have taken them for some reason?” asked Betsy.

“No indeed,” declared the Wizard. “I suspect some enemy has stolen Ozma and for fear we would follow and recapture her has taken all our magic away from us.”

“No way,” said the Wizard. “I think some enemy has kidnapped Ozma, and out of fear that we would chase after and rescue her, they’ve taken all our magic from us.”

“How dreadful!” cried Dorothy. “The idea of anyone wanting to injure our dear Ozma! Can’t we do ANYthing to find her, Wizard?”

“How awful!” yelled Dorothy. “The thought of anyone wanting to hurt our dear Ozma! Can’t we do ANYthing to find her, Wizard?”

“I’ll ask Glinda. I must go straight back to her and tell her that my magic tools have also disappeared. The good Sorceress will be greatly shocked, I know.”

“I’ll ask Glinda. I need to go back to her right away and tell her that my magic tools are gone too. The good Sorceress is going to be really shocked, I know.”

With this, he jumped upon the back of the Sawhorse again, and the quaint steed, which never tired, dashed away at full speed. The three girls were very much disturbed in mind. Even the Patchwork Girl seemed to realize that a great calamity had overtaken them all. Ozma was a fairy of considerable power, and all the creatures in Oz as well as the three mortal girls from the outside world looked upon her as their protector and friend. The idea of their beautiful girl Ruler’s being overpowered by an enemy and dragged from her splendid palace a captive was too astonishing for them to comprehend at first. Yet what other explanation of the mystery could there be?

With that, he jumped back on the Sawhorse, which never got tired and took off at full speed. The three girls were really worried. Even the Patchwork Girl seemed to understand that something terrible had happened to them all. Ozma was a powerful fairy, and everyone in Oz, along with the three mortal girls from the outside world, saw her as their protector and friend. The thought of their beautiful ruler being defeated by an enemy and taken from her magnificent palace as a prisoner was too shocking for them to grasp at first. But what other explanation could there be for this mystery?

“Ozma wouldn’t go away willingly, without letting us know about it,” asserted Dorothy, “and she wouldn’t steal Glinda’s Great Book of Records or the Wizard’s magic, ’cause she could get them any time just by asking for ’em. I’m sure some wicked person has done all this.”

“Ozma wouldn’t just leave without telling us,” Dorothy insisted, “and she wouldn’t steal Glinda’s Great Book of Records or the Wizard’s magic, because she could get them anytime just by asking for them. I’m sure some evil person has done all this.”

“Someone in the Land of Oz?” asked Trot.

“Someone in the Land of Oz?” Trot asked.

“Of course. No one could get across the Deadly Desert, you know, and no one but an Oz person could know about the Magic Picture and the Book of Records and the Wizard’s magic or where they were kept, and so be able to steal the whole outfit before we could stop ’em. It MUST be someone who lives in the Land of Oz.”

"Of course. No one can cross the Deadly Desert, you know, and no one but someone from Oz would know about the Magic Picture, the Book of Records, the Wizard’s magic, or where they’re kept, which means they could steal everything before we could stop them. It HAS to be someone who lives in the Land of Oz."

“But who—who—who?” asked Scraps. “That’s the question. Who?”

“But who—who—who?” asked Scraps. “That’s the question. Who?”

“If we knew,” replied Dorothy severely, “we wouldn’t be standing here doing nothing.”

“If we knew,” Dorothy replied sternly, “we wouldn’t be standing here doing nothing.”

Just then two boys entered the courtyard and approached the group of girls. One boy was dressed in the fantastic Munchkin costume—a blue jacket and knickerbockers, blue leather shoes and a blue hat with a high peak and tiny silver bells dangling from its rim—and this was Ojo the Lucky, who had once come from the Munchkin Country of Oz and now lived in the Emerald City. The other boy was an American from Philadelphia and had lately found his way to Oz in the company of Trot and Cap’n Bill. His name was Button-Bright; that is, everyone called him by that name and knew no other. Button-Bright was not quite as big as the Munchkin boy, but he wore the same kind of clothes, only they were of different colors. As the two came up to the girls, arm in arm, Button-Bright remarked, “Hello, Dorothy. They say Ozma is lost.”

Just then, two boys walked into the courtyard and joined the group of girls. One boy was wearing a cool Munchkin costume—a blue jacket and knickerbockers, blue leather shoes, and a blue hat with a high peak and tiny silver bells hanging from the edge—and this was Ojo the Lucky, who had once come from the Munchkin Country of Oz and now lived in the Emerald City. The other boy was an American from Philadelphia and had recently found his way to Oz with Trot and Cap’n Bill. His name was Button-Bright; that’s what everyone called him, and he didn’t have any other name. Button-Bright was slightly smaller than the Munchkin boy, but he wore similar clothes, just in different colors. As the two boys approached the girls, arm in arm, Button-Bright said, “Hey, Dorothy. They say Ozma is missing.”

“WHO says so?” she asked.

"Who says that?" she asked.

“Ev’rybody’s talking about it in the City,” he replied.

"Everyone's talking about it in the City," he replied.

“I wonder how the people found it out,” Dorothy asked.

“I wonder how people figured it out,” Dorothy asked.

“I know,” said Ojo. “Jellia Jamb told them. She has been asking everywhere if anyone has seen Ozma.”

“I know,” Ojo said. “Jellia Jamb told them. She’s been asking around everywhere if anyone has seen Ozma.”

“That’s too bad,” observed Dorothy, frowning.

"That's a bummer," Dorothy said, frowning.

“Why?” asked Button-Bright.

“Why?” Button-Bright asked.

“There wasn’t any use making all our people unhappy till we were dead certain that Ozma can’t be found.”

“There’s no point in making everyone miserable until we’re absolutely sure that we can’t find Ozma.”

“Pshaw,” said Button-Bright, “it’s nothing to get lost. I’ve been lost lots of times.”

“Pshaw,” said Button-Bright, “it’s no big deal to get lost. I’ve been lost plenty of times.”

“That’s true,” admitted Trot, who knew that the boy had a habit of getting lost and then finding himself again, “but it’s diff’rent with Ozma. She’s the Ruler of all this big fairyland, and we’re ’fraid that the reason she’s lost is because somebody has stolen her away.”

“That’s true,” admitted Trot, who knew that the boy had a habit of getting lost and then finding his way again, “but it’s different with Ozma. She’s the ruler of all this big fairyland, and we’re afraid that the reason she’s lost is because someone has taken her away.”

“Only wicked people steal,” said Ojo. “Do you know of any wicked people in Oz, Dorothy?”

“Only bad people steal,” Ojo said. “Do you know any bad people in Oz, Dorothy?”

“No,” she replied.

“No,” she said.

“They’re here, though,” cried Scraps, dancing up to them and then circling around the group. “Ozma’s stolen; someone in Oz stole her; only wicked people steal; so someone in Oz is wicked!”

“They’re here, though,” shouted Scraps, dancing over to them and then moving around the group. “Ozma’s been taken; someone in Oz took her; only bad people steal; so someone in Oz is bad!”

There was no denying the truth of this statement. The faces of all of them were now solemn and sorrowful. “One thing is sure,” said Button-Bright after a time, “if Ozma has been stolen, someone ought to find her and punish the thief.”

There was no denying the truth of this statement. The faces of all of them were now serious and sad. “One thing is certain,” said Button-Bright after a while, “if Ozma has been taken, someone should find her and punish the thief.”

“There may be a lot of thieves,” suggested Trot gravely, “and in this fairy country they don’t seem to have any soldiers or policemen.”

“There might be a lot of thieves,” Trot suggested seriously, “and in this fairy land, they don’t seem to have any soldiers or police.”

“There is one soldier,” claimed Dorothy.

“There's one soldier,” Dorothy said.

“He has green whiskers and a gun and is a Major-General, but no one is afraid of either his gun or his whiskers, ’cause he’s so tender-hearted that he wouldn’t hurt a fly.”

“He has green whiskers and a gun and is a Major-General, but no one is afraid of either his gun or his whiskers, because he’s so soft-hearted that he wouldn’t hurt a fly.”

“Well, a soldier is a soldier,” said Betsy, “and perhaps he’d hurt a wicked thief if he wouldn’t hurt a fly. Where is he?”

“Well, a soldier is a soldier,” Betsy said, “and maybe he’d hurt a wicked thief even if he wouldn’t hurt a fly. Where is he?”

“He went fishing about two months ago and hasn’t come back yet,” explained Button-Bright.

“He went fishing about two months ago and hasn’t come back yet,” Button-Bright explained.

“Then I can’t see that he will be of much use to us in this trouble,” sighed little Trot. “But p’raps Ozma, who is a fairy, can get away from the thieves without any help from anyone.”

“Then I can’t see how he’ll be much help to us with this problem,” sighed little Trot. “But maybe Ozma, who is a fairy, can escape from the thieves without needing anyone’s help.”

“She MIGHT be able to,” answered Dorothy reflectively, “but if she had the power to do that, it isn’t likely she’d have let herself be stolen. So the thieves must have been even more powerful in magic than our Ozma.”

“She might be able to,” Dorothy replied thoughtfully, “but if she had that kind of power, it’s unlikely she would have allowed herself to be taken. So the thieves must have been even more powerful in magic than our Ozma.”

There was no denying this argument, and although they talked the matter over all the rest of that day, they were unable to decide how Ozma had been stolen against her will or who had committed the dreadful deed. Toward evening the Wizard came back, riding slowly upon the Sawhorse because he felt discouraged and perplexed. Glinda came later in her aerial chariot drawn by twenty milk-white swans, and she also seemed worried and unhappy. More of Ozma’s friends joined them, and that evening they all had a big talk together. “I think,” said Dorothy, “we ought to start out right away in search of our dear Ozma. It seems cruel for us to live comf’tably in her palace while she is a pris’ner in the power of some wicked enemy.”

There was no doubt about this argument, and even though they discussed it for the rest of the day, they couldn't figure out how Ozma had been taken against her will or who had done the terrible act. By evening, the Wizard returned, riding slowly on the Sawhorse because he felt discouraged and confused. Glinda arrived later in her flying chariot pulled by twenty snow-white swans, and she also looked worried and unhappy. More of Ozma’s friends joined them, and that evening they all had a big discussion together. “I think,” said Dorothy, “we should start searching right away for our dear Ozma. It seems cruel for us to live comfortably in her palace while she is a prisoner at the mercy of some wicked enemy.”

“Yes,” agreed Glinda the Sorceress, “someone ought to search for her. I cannot go myself, because I must work hard in order to create some new instruments of sorcery by means of which I may rescue our fair Ruler. But if you can find her in the meantime and let me know who has stolen her, it will enable me to rescue her much more quickly.”

“Yes,” agreed Glinda the Sorceress, “someone should look for her. I can’t go myself because I need to focus on creating some new magical tools that will help me save our beloved Ruler. But if you can find her and let me know who took her, it will help me rescue her much faster.”

“Then we’ll start tomorrow morning,” decided Dorothy. “Betsy and Trot and I won’t waste another minute.”

“Then we’ll start tomorrow morning,” said Dorothy. “Betsy, Trot, and I won’t waste another minute.”

“I’m not sure you girls will make good detectives,” remarked the Wizard, “but I’ll go with you to protect you from harm and to give you my advice. All my wizardry, alas, is stolen, so I am now really no more a wizard than any of you, but I will try to protect you from any enemies you may meet.”

“I’m not sure you girls will be good detectives,” said the Wizard, “but I’ll go with you to keep you safe and offer my advice. Unfortunately, all my magic is gone, so I’m really no more of a wizard than any of you, but I’ll do my best to protect you from any enemies you might encounter.”

“What harm could happen to us in Oz?” inquired Trot.

“What harm could come to us in Oz?” asked Trot.

“What harm happened to Ozma?” returned the Wizard.

“What happened to Ozma?” asked the Wizard.

“If there is an Evil Power abroad in our fairyland, which is able to steal not only Ozma and her Magic Picture, but Glinda’s Book of Records and all her magic, and my black bag containing all my tricks of wizardry, then that Evil Power may yet cause us considerable injury. Ozma is a fairy, and so is Glinda, so no power can kill or destroy them, but you girls are all mortals and so are Button-Bright and I, so we must watch out for ourselves.”

“If there’s an evil force roaming our fairyland that can take not just Ozma and her Magic Picture, but also Glinda’s Book of Records and all her magic, plus my black bag full of my wizard tricks, then that evil force could still hurt us a lot. Ozma is a fairy, and so is Glinda, so no power can kill or destroy them, but you girls are all mortals, and so are Button-Bright and I, so we need to be careful.”

“Nothing can kill me,” said Ojo the Munchkin boy.

“Nothing can kill me,” said Ojo, the Munchkin boy.

“That is true,” replied the Sorceress, “and I think it may be well to divide the searchers into several parties, that they may cover all the land of Oz more quickly. So I will send Ojo and Unc Nunkie and Dr. Pipt into the Munchkin Country, which they are well acquainted with; and I will send the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman into the Quadling Country, for they are fearless and brave and never tire; and to the Gillikin Country, where many dangers lurk, I will send the Shaggy Man and his brother, with Tik-Tok and Jack Pumpkinhead. Dorothy may make up her own party and travel into the Winkie Country. All of you must inquire everywhere for Ozma and try to discover where she is hidden.”

"That's true," replied the Sorceress, "and I think it's a good idea to split the searchers into several groups so they can cover all of Oz more quickly. I'll send Ojo, Unc Nunkie, and Dr. Pipt into Munchkin Country since they're familiar with it. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman will head to Quadling Country because they're brave, fearless, and never get tired. To Gillikin Country, where many dangers are, I'll send the Shaggy Man and his brother, along with Tik-Tok and Jack Pumpkinhead. Dorothy can form her own group and travel to Winkie Country. All of you need to ask everywhere about Ozma and try to find out where she's hidden."

They thought this a very wise plan and adopted it without question. In Ozma’s absence, Glinda the Good was the most important person in Oz, and all were glad to serve under her direction.

They thought this was a really smart plan and went along with it without any doubt. While Ozma was away, Glinda the Good was the most important person in Oz, and everyone was happy to follow her lead.

CHAPTER 6
THE SEARCH PARTY

Next morning as soon as the sun was up, Glinda flew back to her castle, stopping on the way to instruct the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, who were at that time staying at the college of Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T.E., and taking a course of his Patent Educational Pills.

Next morning, as soon as the sun was up, Glinda flew back to her castle, stopping along the way to check on the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, who were currently at the college of Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T.E., taking a course on his Patent Educational Pills.

On hearing of Ozma’s loss, they started at once for the Quadling Country to search for her. As soon as Glinda had left the Emerald City, Tik-Tok and the Shaggy Man and Jack Pumpkinhead, who had been present at the conference, began their journey into the Gillikin Country, and an hour later Ojo and Unc Nunkie joined Dr. Pipt and together they traveled toward the Munchkin Country. When all these searchers were gone, Dorothy and the Wizard completed their own preparations.

Upon hearing about Ozma’s disappearance, they immediately set off for the Quadling Country to look for her. As soon as Glinda left the Emerald City, Tik-Tok, the Shaggy Man, and Jack Pumpkinhead, who had been part of the meeting, started their journey into the Gillikin Country. An hour later, Ojo and Unc Nunkie met up with Dr. Pipt, and together they headed toward the Munchkin Country. Once all these searchers were gone, Dorothy and the Wizard finished their own preparations.

The Wizard hitched the Sawhorse to the Red Wagon, which would seat four very comfortably. He wanted Dorothy, Betsy, Trot and the Patchwork Girl to ride in the wagon, but Scraps came up to them mounted upon the Woozy, and the Woozy said he would like to join the party. Now this Woozy was a most peculiar animal, having a square head, square body, square legs and square tail. His skin was very tough and hard, resembling leather, and while his movements were somewhat clumsy, the beast could travel with remarkable swiftness. His square eyes were mild and gentle in expression, and he was not especially foolish. The Woozy and the Patchwork Girl were great friends, and so the Wizard agreed to let the Woozy go with them.

The Wizard hitched the Sawhorse to the Red Wagon, which could comfortably fit four people. He wanted Dorothy, Betsy, Trot, and the Patchwork Girl to ride in the wagon, but Scraps arrived on the Woozy, who expressed a desire to join the group. Now, this Woozy was a very unusual animal, with a square head, square body, square legs, and a square tail. His skin was tough and hard, similar to leather, and although he moved a bit awkwardly, he could travel surprisingly fast. His square eyes looked mild and gentle, and he wasn’t particularly foolish. The Woozy and the Patchwork Girl were great friends, so the Wizard agreed to let the Woozy come along.

Another great beast now appeared and asked to go along. This was none other than the famous Cowardly Lion, one of the most interesting creatures in all Oz. No lion that roamed the jungles or plains could compare in size or intelligence with this Cowardly Lion, who—like all animals living in Oz—could talk and who talked with more shrewdness and wisdom than many of the people did. He said he was cowardly because he always trembled when he faced danger, but he had faced danger many times and never refused to fight when it was necessary. This Lion was a great favorite with Ozma and always guarded her throne on state occasions. He was also an old companion and friend of the Princess Dorothy, so the girl was delighted to have him join the party.

Another great creature showed up and asked to join in. This was none other than the famous Cowardly Lion, one of the most fascinating beings in all of Oz. No lion that wandered the jungles or fields could match the size or intelligence of this Cowardly Lion, who—like all creatures in Oz—could talk and spoke with more cleverness and wisdom than many of the people. He claimed he was cowardly because he always shook when facing danger, but he had confronted danger many times and never backed down from a fight when it was needed. This Lion was a favorite of Ozma and always protected her throne during important events. He was also an old friend of Princess Dorothy, so the girl was thrilled to have him join the group.

“I’m so nervous over our dear Ozma,” said the Cowardly Lion in his deep, rumbling voice, “that it would make me unhappy to remain behind while you are trying to find her. But do not get into any danger, I beg of you, for danger frightens me terribly.”

“I’m really worried about our dear Ozma,” said the Cowardly Lion in his deep, rumbling voice, “that it would make me upset to stay here while you’re trying to find her. But please, don’t get into any danger, I’m begging you, because danger scares me a lot.”

“We’ll not get into danger if we can poss’bly help it,” promised Dorothy, “but we shall do anything to find Ozma, danger or no danger.”

“We won’t get into danger if we can help it,” promised Dorothy, “but we’ll do anything to find Ozma, danger or no danger.”

The addition of the Woozy and the Cowardly Lion to the party gave Betsy Bobbin an idea, and she ran to the marble stables at the rear of the palace and brought out her mule, Hank by name. Perhaps no mule you ever saw was so lean and bony and altogether plain looking as this Hank, but Betsy loved him dearly because he was faithful and steady and not nearly so stupid as most mules are considered to be. Betsy had a saddle for Hank, and he declared she would ride on his back, an arrangement approved by the Wizard because it left only four of the party to ride on the seats of the Red Wagon—Dorothy and Button-Bright and Trot and himself.

The addition of the Woozy and the Cowardly Lion to the group gave Betsy Bobbin an idea, so she ran to the marble stables at the back of the palace and brought out her mule, named Hank. There might not be a leaner, skinnier, or more ordinary-looking mule than Hank, but Betsy loved him dearly because he was loyal, reliable, and not as dumb as most people think mules are. Betsy had a saddle for Hank, and he insisted she would ride on his back, which the Wizard agreed with since it left only four of them to ride in the seats of the Red Wagon—Dorothy, Button-Bright, Trot, and himself.

An old sailor man who had one wooden leg came to see them off and suggested that they put a supply of food and blankets in the Red Wagon inasmuch as they were uncertain how long they would be gone. This sailor man was called Cap’n Bill. He was a former friend and comrade of Trot and had encountered many adventures in company with the little girl. I think he was sorry he could not go with her on this trip, but Glinda the Sorceress had asked Cap’n Bill to remain in the Emerald City and take charge of the royal palace while everyone else was away, and the one-legged sailor had agreed to do so.

An old sailor with a wooden leg came to see them off and suggested that they pack some food and blankets in the Red Wagon since they weren’t sure how long they’d be gone. This sailor was named Cap’n Bill. He was a former friend and companion of Trot and had shared many adventures with the little girl. I think he felt bad that he couldn’t join her on this trip, but Glinda the Sorceress had asked Cap’n Bill to stay in the Emerald City and look after the royal palace while everyone else was away, and the one-legged sailor had agreed to do it.

They loaded the back end of the Red Wagon with everything they thought they might need, and then they formed a procession and marched from the palace through the Emerald City to the great gates of the wall that surrounded this beautiful capital of the Land of Oz. Crowds of citizens lined the streets to see them pass and to cheer them and wish them success, for all were grieved over Ozma’s loss and anxious that she be found again. First came the Cowardly Lion, then the Patchwork Girl riding upon the Woozy, then Betsy Bobbin on her mule Hank, and finally the Sawhorse drawing the Red Wagon, in which were seated the Wizard and Dorothy and Button-Bright and Trot. No one was obliged to drive the Sawhorse, so there were no reins to his harness; one had only to tell him which way to go, fast or slow, and he understood perfectly.

They loaded the back of the Red Wagon with everything they thought they might need, and then they formed a line and marched from the palace through the Emerald City to the big gates of the wall surrounding this beautiful capital of the Land of Oz. Crowds of citizens lined the streets to watch them pass and cheer them on, hoping for their success, as everyone was saddened by Ozma’s loss and eager for her to be found again. First came the Cowardly Lion, then the Patchwork Girl riding on the Woozy, followed by Betsy Bobbin on her mule Hank, and finally the Sawhorse pulling the Red Wagon, where the Wizard, Dorothy, Button-Bright, and Trot were seated. No one needed to drive the Sawhorse, so there were no reins on his harness; you just had to tell him which way to go, fast or slow, and he understood perfectly.

It was about this time that a shaggy little black dog who had been lying asleep in Dorothy’s room in the palace woke up and discovered he was lonesome. Everything seemed very still throughout the great building, and Toto—that was the little dog’s name—missed the customary chatter of the three girls. He never paid much attention to what was going on around him, and although he could speak, he seldom said anything, so the little dog did not know about Ozma’s loss or that everyone had gone in search of her. But he liked to be with people, and especially with his own mistress, Dorothy, and having yawned and stretched himself and found the door of the room ajar, he trotted out into the corridor and went down the stately marble stairs to the hall of the palace, where he met Jellia Jamb.

It was around this time that a scruffy little black dog, who had been napping in Dorothy’s room at the palace, woke up and realized he was feeling lonely. Everything seemed very quiet throughout the big building, and Toto—that was the little dog’s name—missed the usual chatter of the three girls. He didn’t pay much attention to what was happening around him, and even though he could speak, he rarely said anything, so the little dog had no idea about Ozma’s disappearance or that everyone was out looking for her. But he liked being with people, especially with his owner, Dorothy. After yawning and stretching, he noticed the door of the room was slightly open, so he trotted out into the corridor and made his way down the grand marble stairs to the hall of the palace, where he bumped into Jellia Jamb.

“Where’s Dorothy?” asked Toto.

“Where’s Dorothy?” Toto asked.

“She’s gone to the Winkie Country,” answered the maid.

"She’s gone to the Winkie Country," the maid replied.

“When?”

"When's that?"

“A little while ago,” replied Jellia.

“A little while ago,” Jellia replied.

Toto turned and trotted out into the palace garden and down the long driveway until he came to the streets of the Emerald City. Here he paused to listen, and hearing sounds of cheering, he ran swiftly along until he came in sight of the Red Wagon and the Woozy and the Lion and the Mule and all the others. Being a wise little dog, he decided not to show himself to Dorothy just then, lest he be sent back home, but he never lost sight of the party of travelers, all of whom were so eager to get ahead that they never thought to look behind them. When they came to the gates in the city wall, the Guardian of the Gates came out to throw wide the golden portals and let them pass through.

Toto turned and trotted out into the palace garden and down the long driveway until he reached the streets of the Emerald City. He paused to listen and, hearing sounds of cheering, ran quickly until he spotted the Red Wagon, the Woozy, the Lion, the Mule, and all the others. Being a clever little dog, he decided not to reveal himself to Dorothy just then, so he wouldn’t be sent back home, but he never took his eyes off the group of travelers, all of whom were so eager to move forward that they didn’t think to look behind them. When they arrived at the gates of the city wall, the Guardian of the Gates stepped out to swing open the golden portals and let them through.

“Did any strange person come in or out of the city on the night before last when Ozma was stolen?” asked Dorothy.

"Did anyone unusual come in or out of the city the night before last when Ozma was taken?" asked Dorothy.

“No indeed, Princess,” answered the Guardian of the Gates.

“No way, Princess,” replied the Guardian of the Gates.

“Of course not,” said the Wizard. “Anyone clever enough to steal all the things we have lost would not mind the barrier of a wall like this in the least. I think the thief must have flown through the air, for otherwise he could not have stolen from Ozma’s royal palace and Glinda’s faraway castle in the same night. Moreover, as there are no airships in Oz and no way for airships from the outside world to get into this country, I believe the thief must have flown from place to place by means of magic arts which neither Glinda nor I understand.”

“Of course not,” said the Wizard. “Anyone smart enough to steal everything we've lost wouldn’t be bothered by a wall like this at all. I think the thief must have flown through the air, because otherwise, they couldn’t have stolen from Ozma’s royal palace and Glinda’s distant castle in the same night. Plus, since there are no airships in Oz and no way for airships from outside to enter this country, I believe the thief must have traveled from place to place using magical skills that neither Glinda nor I understand.”

On they went, and before the gates closed behind them, Toto managed to dodge through them. The country surrounding the Emerald City was thickly settled, and for a while our friends rode over nicely paved roads which wound through a fertile country dotted with beautiful houses, all built in the quaint Oz fashion. In the course of a few hours, however, they had left the tilled fields and entered the Country of the Winkies, which occupies a quarter of all the territory in the Land of Oz but is not so well known as many other parts of Ozma’s fairyland. Long before night the travelers had crossed the Winkie River near to the Scarecrow’s Tower (which was now vacant) and had entered the Rolling Prairie where few people live. They asked everyone they met for news of Ozma, but none in this district had seen her or even knew that she had been stolen. And by nightfall they had passed all the farmhouses and were obliged to stop and ask for shelter at the hut of a lonely shepherd. When they halted, Toto was not far behind. The little dog halted, too, and stealing softly around the party, he hid himself behind the hut.

They continued on, and just before the gates closed behind them, Toto managed to sneak through. The area around the Emerald City was densely populated, and for a while, our friends traveled along well-paved roads winding through a rich landscape filled with beautiful houses, all built in the unique Oz style. However, after a few hours, they had left the cultivated fields and entered the Country of the Winkies, which covers a quarter of all the territory in the Land of Oz but isn't as well-known as many other parts of Ozma's magical realm. Long before night fell, the travelers crossed the Winkie River near the Scarecrow's Tower (which was now empty) and entered the Rolling Prairie, where few people lived. They asked everyone they encountered for news of Ozma, but no one in this area had seen her or even knew that she had been taken. By nightfall, they had passed all the farmhouses and had to stop and ask for a place to stay at the hut of a solitary shepherd. When they stopped, Toto wasn't far behind. The little dog paused too and quietly crept around the group, hiding behind the hut.

The shepherd was a kindly old man and treated the travelers with much courtesy. He slept out of doors that night, giving up his hut to the three girls, who made their beds on the floor with the blankets they had brought in the Red Wagon. The Wizard and Button-Bright also slept out of doors, and so did the Cowardly Lion and Hank the Mule. But Scraps and the Sawhorse did not sleep at all, and the Woozy could stay awake for a month at a time if he wished to, so these three sat in a little group by themselves and talked together all through the night.

The shepherd was a kind old man who treated the travelers with great respect. He slept outside that night, offering his hut to the three girls, who made their beds on the floor with the blankets they had brought in the Red Wagon. The Wizard and Button-Bright also slept outside, along with the Cowardly Lion and Hank the Mule. However, Scraps and the Sawhorse didn't sleep at all, and the Woozy could easily stay awake for a month if he wanted, so the three of them sat in a little group by themselves and talked all night long.

In the darkness, the Cowardly Lion felt a shaggy little form nestling beside his own, and he said sleepily, “Where did you come from, Toto?”

In the dark, the Cowardly Lion felt a furry little creature snuggling up next to him, and he said sleepily, “Where did you come from, Toto?”

“From home,” said the dog. “If you roll over, roll the other way so you won’t smash me.”

“From home,” said the dog. “If you roll over, roll the other way so you won’t crush me.”

“Does Dorothy know you are here?” asked the Lion.

“Does Dorothy know you’re here?” asked the Lion.

“I believe not,” admitted Toto, and he added a little anxiously, “Do you think, friend Lion, we are now far enough from the Emerald City for me to risk showing myself, or will Dorothy send me back because I wasn’t invited?”

“I don’t think so,” Toto admitted, adding a bit nervously, “Do you think, friend Lion, that we’re far enough from the Emerald City for me to show myself, or will Dorothy send me back because I wasn’t invited?”

“Only Dorothy can answer that question,” said the Lion. “For my part, Toto, I consider this affair none of my business, so you must act as you think best.” Then the huge beast went to sleep again, and Toto snuggled closer to the warm, hairy body and also slept. He was a wise little dog in his way, and didn’t intend to worry when there was something much better to do.

“Only Dorothy can answer that question,” said the Lion. “As for me, Toto, I think this is none of my business, so you should do what you think is best.” Then the big beast went back to sleep, and Toto cuddled up closer to the warm, furry body and also fell asleep. He was a smart little dog in his own way and didn’t want to stress when there were far better things to do.

In the morning the Wizard built a fire, over which the girls cooked a very good breakfast. Suddenly Dorothy discovered Toto sitting quietly before the fire, and the little girl exclaimed, “Goodness me, Toto! Where did YOU come from?”

In the morning, the Wizard started a fire, and the girls cooked a delicious breakfast over it. Suddenly, Dorothy noticed Toto sitting quietly in front of the fire, and the little girl exclaimed, “Oh my goodness, Toto! Where did YOU come from?”

“From the place you cruelly left me,” replied the dog in a reproachful tone.

“From the spot you heartlessly abandoned me,” replied the dog in a hurtful tone.

“I forgot all about you,” admitted Dorothy, “and if I hadn’t, I’d prob’ly left you with Jellia Jamb, seeing this isn’t a pleasure trip but stric’ly business. But now that you’re here, Toto, I s’pose you’ll have to stay with us, unless you’d rather go back again. We may get ourselves into trouble before we’re done, Toto.”

“I completely forgot about you,” Dorothy admitted, “and if I hadn’t, I probably would have left you with Jellia Jamb, since this isn’t a fun trip but strictly business. But now that you’re here, Toto, I guess you’ll have to stick with us, unless you’d rather head back. We might get into some trouble before we’re done, Toto.”

“Never mind that,” said Toto, wagging his tail. “I’m hungry, Dorothy.”

“Forget about that,” said Toto, wagging his tail. “I’m hungry, Dorothy.”

“Breakfas’ll soon be ready, and then you shall have your share,” promised his little mistress, who was really glad to have her dog with her. She and Toto had traveled together before, and she knew he was a good and faithful comrade.

“Breakfast will be ready soon, and then you can have your share,” promised his little owner, who was genuinely happy to have her dog with her. She and Toto had traveled together before, and she knew he was a good and loyal companion.

When the food was cooked and served, the girls invited the old shepherd to join them in the morning meal. He willingly consented, and while they ate he said to them, “You are now about to pass through a very dangerous country, unless you turn to the north or to the south to escape its perils.”

When the food was ready and served, the girls invited the old shepherd to join them for breakfast. He gladly accepted, and while they were eating, he told them, “You are about to enter a very dangerous area, unless you head north or south to avoid its dangers.”

“In that case,” said the Cowardly Lion, “let us turn, by all means, for I dread to face dangers of any sort.”

“In that case,” said the Cowardly Lion, “let’s turn around, for I really fear facing any kind of danger.”

“What’s the matter with the country ahead of us?” inquired Dorothy.

“What’s wrong with the country in front of us?” asked Dorothy.

“Beyond this Rolling Prairie,” explained the shepherd, “are the Merry-Go-Round Mountains, set close together and surrounded by deep gulfs so that no one is able to get past them. Beyond the Merry-Go-Round Mountains it is said the Thistle-Eaters and the Herkus live.”

“Beyond this Rolling Prairie,” the shepherd explained, “are the Merry-Go-Round Mountains, which stand close together and are surrounded by deep ravines, making it impossible for anyone to get through. Beyond the Merry-Go-Round Mountains, it's said that the Thistle-Eaters and the Herkus live.”

“What are they like?” demanded Dorothy.

“What are they like?” asked Dorothy.

“No one knows, for no one has ever passed the Merry-Go-Round Mountains,” was the reply, “but it is said that the Thistle-Eaters hitch dragons to their chariots and that the Herkus are waited upon by giants whom they have conquered and made their slaves.”

“No one knows, because no one has ever crossed the Merry-Go-Round Mountains,” was the reply, “but it’s rumored that the Thistle-Eaters harness dragons to their chariots and that the Herkus are served by giants they have defeated and enslaved.”

“Who says all that?” asked Betsy.

“Who says all that?” asked Betsy.

“It is common report,” declared the shepherd. “Everyone believes it.”

“It’s widely known,” said the shepherd. “Everyone thinks so.”

“I don’t see how they know,” remarked little Trot, “if no one has been there.”

“I don’t see how they know,” said little Trot, “if no one has been there.”

“Perhaps the birds who fly over that country brought the news,” suggested Betsy.

“Maybe the birds flying over that country brought the news,” suggested Betsy.

“If you escaped those dangers,” continued the shepherd, “you might encounter others still more serious before you came to the next branch of the Winkie River. It is true that beyond that river there lies a fine country inhabited by good people, and if you reached there, you would have no further trouble. It is between here and the west branch of the Winkie River that all dangers lie, for that is the unknown territory that is inhabited by terrible, lawless people.”

“If you get past those dangers,” the shepherd went on, “you might face even worse ones before you reach the next branch of the Winkie River. It’s true that beyond that river, there’s a great land with good people, and if you make it there, you won’t have any more trouble. It’s between here and the west branch of the Winkie River where all the dangers are, because that’s the unknown land filled with terrible, lawless people.”

“It may be, and it may not be,” said the Wizard. “We shall know when we get there.”

“It might be, or it might not be,” said the Wizard. “We’ll find out when we get there.”

“Well,” persisted the shepherd, “in a fairy country such as ours, every undiscovered place is likely to harbor wicked creatures. If they were not wicked, they would discover themselves and by coming among us submit to Ozma’s rule and be good and considerate, as are all the Oz people whom we know.”

“Well,” the shepherd continued, “in a magical land like ours, every undiscovered spot is probably hiding some evil beings. If they weren’t evil, they would reveal themselves and join us, accepting Ozma’s rule and being kind and thoughtful, just like all the Oz people we know.”

“That argument,” stated the little Wizard, “convinces me that it is our duty to go straight to those unknown places, however dangerous they may be, for it is surely some cruel and wicked person who has stolen our Ozma, and we know it would be folly to search among good people for the culprit. Ozma may not be hidden in the secret places of the Winkie Country, it is true, but it is our duty to travel to every spot, however dangerous, where our beloved Ruler is likely to be imprisoned.”

“That argument,” said the little Wizard, “makes me realize that we have to go straight to those unknown places, no matter how dangerous they might be, because it has to be a cruel and wicked person who has taken our Ozma, and searching among good people for the culprit would be foolish. It’s true that Ozma may not be hidden in the secret places of the Winkie Country, but it’s our duty to travel to every location, no matter how risky, where our beloved Ruler might be held captive.”

“You’re right about that,” said Button-Bright approvingly. “Dangers don’t hurt us. Only things that happen ever hurt anyone, and a danger is a thing that might happen and might not happen, and sometimes don’t amount to shucks. I vote we go ahead and take our chances.”

“You’re absolutely right,” said Button-Bright with approval. “Dangers don’t harm us. Only actual events ever hurt anyone, and a danger is just something that might happen or might not happen, and often doesn’t lead to anything at all. I say we go for it and take our chances.”

They were all of the same opinion, so they packed up and said goodbye to the friendly shepherd and proceeded on their way.

They all agreed, so they packed up, said goodbye to the friendly shepherd, and continued on their journey.

CHAPTER 7
THE MERRY-GO-ROUND MOUNTAINS

The Rolling Prairie was not difficult to travel over, although it was all uphill and downhill, so for a while they made good progress. Not even a shepherd was to be met with now, and the farther they advanced the more dreary the landscape became. At noon they stopped for a “picnic luncheon,” as Betsy called it, and then they again resumed their journey. All the animals were swift and tireless, and even the Cowardly Lion and the Mule found they could keep up with the pace of the Woozy and the Sawhorse.

The Rolling Prairie wasn't hard to cross, even though it was all uphill and downhill, so for a while they made good progress. They didn’t see a single shepherd now, and the further they went, the more bleak the landscape became. At noon, they took a break for a "picnic lunch," as Betsy called it, and then they continued their journey. All the animals were fast and full of energy, and even the Cowardly Lion and the Mule found they could keep up with the Woozy and the Sawhorse.

It was the middle of the afternoon when first they came in sight of a cluster of low mountains. These were cone-shaped, rising from broad bases to sharp peaks at the tops. From a distance the mountains appeared indistinct and seemed rather small—more like hills than mountains—but as the travelers drew nearer, they noted a most unusual circumstance: the hills were all whirling around, some in one direction and some the opposite way.

It was the middle of the afternoon when they first saw a group of low mountains. These were cone-shaped, rising from wide bases to pointed peaks at the top. From a distance, the mountains looked blurry and seemed pretty small—more like hills than actual mountains—but as the travelers got closer, they noticed something very strange: the hills were all spinning around, some in one direction and some in the opposite direction.

“I guess these are the Merry-Go-Round Mountains, all right,” said Dorothy.

“I guess these are definitely the Merry-Go-Round Mountains,” said Dorothy.

“They must be,” said the Wizard.

“They have to be,” said the Wizard.

“They go ’round, sure enough,” agreed Trot, “but they don’t seem very merry.”

“They go around, that’s for sure,” Trot agreed, “but they don’t look very happy.”

There were several rows of these mountains, extending both to the right and to the left for miles and miles. How many rows there might be none could tell, but between the first row of peaks could be seen other peaks, all steadily whirling around one way or another. Continuing to ride nearer, our friends watched these hills attentively, until at last, coming close up, they discovered there was a deep but narrow gulf around the edge of each mountain, and that the mountains were set so close together that the outer gulf was continuous and barred farther advance. At the edge of the gulf they all dismounted and peered over into its depths. There was no telling where the bottom was, if indeed there was any bottom at all. From where they stood it seemed as if the mountains had been set in one great hole in the ground, just close enough together so they would not touch, and that each mountain was supported by a rocky column beneath its base which extended far down in the black pit below. From the land side it seemed impossible to get across the gulf or, succeeding in that, to gain a foothold on any of the whirling mountains.

There were several ranges of mountains stretching out to the right and left for miles. No one could say how many ranges there were, but between the first line of peaks, other peaks could be seen, all spinning steadily in one direction or another. As they got closer, the friends watched the hills carefully until, finally arriving nearby, they noticed a deep but narrow chasm around the edge of each mountain. The mountains were so close together that the outer chasm was continuous and blocked any further progress. At the edge of the chasm, they all got off their mounts and looked over into its depths. There was no way to tell where the bottom was, if there even was a bottom at all. From their vantage point, it looked like the mountains had been set in a giant hole in the ground, just far enough apart so they wouldn’t touch, with each mountain resting on a rocky column beneath its base that extended deep down into the dark pit below. From the land side, it seemed impossible to cross the chasm or, if they managed that, to find any foothold on the spinning mountains.

“This ditch is too wide to jump across,” remarked Button-Bright.

“This ditch is too wide to jump over,” said Button-Bright.

“P’raps the Lion could do it,” suggested Dorothy.

“Maybe the Lion could do it,” suggested Dorothy.

“What, jump from here to that whirling hill?” cried the Lion indignantly. “I should say not! Even if I landed there and could hold on, what good would it do? There’s another spinning mountain beyond it, and perhaps still another beyond that. I don’t believe any living creature could jump from one mountain to another when both are whirling like tops and in different directions.”

“What, jump from here to that spinning hill?” shouted the Lion angrily. “Absolutely not! Even if I managed to land there and could grip on, what would be the point? There’s another spinning mountain beyond that one, and maybe even another after that. I don’t believe any living creature could jump from one mountain to another when both are spinning like tops and in different directions.”

“I propose we turn back,” said the Wooden Sawhorse with a yawn of his chopped-out mouth as he stared with his knot eyes at the Merry-Go-Round Mountains.

“I suggest we head back,” said the Wooden Sawhorse with a yawn from his carved mouth as he looked with his knotted eyes at the Merry-Go-Round Mountains.

“I agree with you,” said the Woozy, wagging his square head.

“I agree with you,” said the Woozy, shaking his square head.

“We should have taken the shepherd’s advice,” added Hank the Mule.

“We should have listened to the shepherd’s advice,” added Hank the Mule.

The others of the party, however they might be puzzled by the serious problem that confronted them, would not allow themselves to despair. “If we once get over these mountains,” said Button-Bright, “we could probably get along all right.”

The rest of the group, although they were confused by the serious issue they faced, refused to give up hope. “If we can just get over these mountains,” said Button-Bright, “we should be able to manage just fine.”

“True enough,” agreed Dorothy. “So we must find some way, of course, to get past these whirligig hills. But how?”

“That's true,” Dorothy agreed. “So we definitely need to figure out a way to get past these spinning hills. But how?”

“I wish the Ork was with us,” sighed Trot.

“I wish the Ork were here with us,” sighed Trot.

“But the Ork isn’t here,” said the Wizard, “and we must depend upon ourselves to conquer this difficulty. Unfortunately, all my magic has been stolen, otherwise I am sure I could easily get over the mountains.”

“But the Ork isn’t here,” said the Wizard, “and we have to rely on ourselves to overcome this challenge. Unfortunately, all my magic has been taken, otherwise I’m sure I could easily get over the mountains.”

“Unfortunately,” observed the Woozy, “none of us has wings. And we’re in a magic country without any magic.”

“Unfortunately,” the Woozy noted, “none of us has wings. And we’re in a magic country without any magic.”

“What is that around your waist, Dorothy?” asked the Wizard.

“What’s that around your waist, Dorothy?” asked the Wizard.

“That? Oh, that’s just the Magic Belt I once captured from the Nome King,” she replied.

“That? Oh, that’s just the Magic Belt I once took from the Nome King,” she replied.

“A Magic Belt! Why, that’s fine. I’m sure a Magic Belt would take you over these hills.”

“A Magic Belt! That's great. I'm sure a Magic Belt would help you get over these hills.”

“It might if I knew how to work it,” said the little girl. “Ozma knows a lot of its magic, but I’ve never found out about it. All I know is that while I am wearing it, nothing can hurt me.”

“It might if I knew how to use it,” said the little girl. “Ozma knows a lot about its magic, but I’ve never figured it out. All I know is that as long as I’m wearing it, nothing can hurt me.”

“Try wishing yourself across and see if it will obey you,” suggested the Wizard.

“Try wishing yourself over and see if it will listen to you,” suggested the Wizard.

“But what good would that do?” asked Dorothy. “If I got across, it wouldn’t help the rest of you, and I couldn’t go alone among all those giants and dragons while you stayed here.”

“But what good would that do?” asked Dorothy. “If I got across, it wouldn’t help the rest of you, and I couldn’t go alone among all those giants and dragons while you stayed here.”

“True enough,” agreed the Wizard sadly. And then, after looking around the group, he inquired, “What is that on your finger, Trot?”

“That's true,” the Wizard said sadly. Then, after looking around at the group, he asked, “What’s that on your finger, Trot?”

“A ring. The Mermaids gave it to me,” she explained, “and if ever I’m in trouble when I’m on the water, I can call the Mermaids and they’ll come and help me. But the Mermaids can’t help me on the land, you know, ’cause they swim, and—and—they haven’t any legs.”

“A ring. The Mermaids gave it to me,” she explained, “and if I’m ever in trouble on the water, I can call the Mermaids and they’ll come and help me. But the Mermaids can’t help me on land, you know, because they swim, and—and—they don’t have any legs.”

“True enough,” repeated the Wizard, more sadly.

“That's true,” the Wizard said again, sounding even sadder.

There was a big, broad, spreading tree near the edge of the gulf, and as the sun was hot above them, they all gathered under the shade of the tree to study the problem of what to do next. “If we had a long rope,” said Betsy, “we could fasten it to this tree and let the other end of it down into the gulf and all slide down it.”

There was a big, wide tree near the edge of the gulf, and since the sun was blazing above them, they all gathered under the shade of the tree to figure out what to do next. “If we had a long rope,” said Betsy, “we could tie it to this tree and let the other end down into the gulf so we could all slide down it.”

“Well, what then?” asked the Wizard.

“Well, what now?” asked the Wizard.

“Then, if we could manage to throw the rope up the other side,” explained the girl, “we could all climb it and be on the other side of the gulf.”

“Then, if we could throw the rope up the other side,” the girl explained, “we could all climb it and get to the other side of the gap.”

“There are too many ‘if’s’ in that suggestion,” remarked the little Wizard. “And you must remember that the other side is nothing but spinning mountains, so we couldn’t possibly fasten a rope to them, even if we had one.”

“There are way too many ‘if’s’ in that suggestion,” said the little Wizard. “And you need to keep in mind that the other side is just a bunch of spinning mountains, so there’s no way we could tie a rope to them, even if we had one.”

“That rope idea isn’t half bad, though,” said the Patchwork Girl, who had been dancing dangerously near to the edge of the gulf.

“Actually, that rope idea isn’t too bad,” said the Patchwork Girl, who had been dancing pretty close to the edge of the gulf.

“What do you mean?” asked Dorothy.

“What do you mean?” Dorothy asked.

The Patchwork Girl suddenly stood still and cast her button eyes around the group. “Ha, I have it!” she exclaimed. “Unharness the Sawhorse, somebody. My fingers are too clumsy.”

The Patchwork Girl suddenly stopped and looked around the group with her button eyes. “Aha, I’ve got it!” she said. “Someone unbuckle the Sawhorse. My fingers are too clumsy.”

“Shall we?” asked Button-Bright doubtfully, turning to the others.

“Should we?” asked Button-Bright hesitantly, looking at the others.

“Well, Scraps has a lot of brains, even if she IS stuffed with cotton,” asserted the Wizard. “If her brains can help us out of this trouble, we ought to use them.”

“Well, Scraps is really smart, even if she’s stuffed with cotton,” said the Wizard. “If her brains can get us out of this mess, we should make use of them.”

So he began unharnessing the Sawhorse, and Button-Bright and Dorothy helped him. When they had removed the harness, the Patchwork Girl told them to take it all apart and buckle the straps together, end to end. And after they had done this, they found they had one very long strap that was stronger than any rope. “It would reach across the gulf easily,” said the Lion, who with the other animals had sat on his haunches and watched this proceeding. “But I don’t see how it could be fastened to one of those dizzy mountains.”

So he started taking off the harness from the Sawhorse, and Button-Bright and Dorothy assisted him. Once they got the harness off, the Patchwork Girl instructed them to dismantle it and buckle the straps together, end to end. After they did this, they discovered they had one very long strap that was stronger than any rope. “It could easily reach across the gulf,” said the Lion, who, along with the other animals, had sat back and watched the whole thing. “But I don’t see how we could attach it to one of those steep mountains.”

Scraps had no such notion as that in her baggy head. She told them to fasten one end of the strap to a stout limb of the tree, pointing to one which extended quite to the edge of the gulf. Button-Bright did that, climbing the tree and then crawling out upon the limb until he was nearly over the gulf. There he managed to fasten the strap, which reached to the ground below, and then he slid down it and was caught by the Wizard, who feared he might fall into the chasm. Scraps was delighted. She seized the lower end of the strap, and telling them all to get out of her way, she went back as far as the strap would reach and then made a sudden run toward the gulf. Over the edge she swung, clinging to the strap until it had gone as far as its length permitted, when she let go and sailed gracefully through the air until she alighted upon the mountain just in front of them.

Scraps didn’t have a clue like that in her messy head. She told them to attach one end of the strap to a strong branch of the tree, pointing to one that stretched right over the edge of the cliff. Button-Bright did just that, climbing the tree and then crawling out on the branch until he was almost over the gulf. There, he managed to secure the strap, which hung down to the ground below, and then he slid down it, getting caught by the Wizard, who worried he might fall into the chasm. Scraps was thrilled. She grabbed the lower end of the strap and told everyone to move out of her way, then backed up as far as she could go before making a quick run toward the gulf. She swung over the edge, holding onto the strap until it reached its full length, then let go and soared gracefully through the air until she landed on the mountain right in front of them.

Almost instantly, as the great cone continued to whirl, she was sent flying against the next mountain in the rear, and that one had only turned halfway around when Scraps was sent flying to the next mountain behind it. Then her patchwork form disappeared from view entirely, and the amazed watchers under the tree wondered what had become of her. “She’s gone, and she can’t get back,” said the Woozy.

Almost immediately, as the huge cone kept spinning, she was thrown against the next mountain behind her, and that mountain had just started to turn when Scraps was launched to the next mountain behind it. Then her patchwork figure vanished from sight completely, and the astonished onlookers under the tree wondered what had happened to her. “She’s gone, and she can’t come back,” said the Woozy.

“My, how she bounded from one mountain to another!” exclaimed the Lion.

“My, how she jumped from one mountain to another!” exclaimed the Lion.

“That was because they whirl so fast,” the Wizard explained. “Scraps had nothing to hold on to, and so of course she was tossed from one hill to another. I’m afraid we shall never see the poor Patchwork Girl again.”

“That’s because they spin so fast,” the Wizard said. “Scraps had nothing to grab onto, so she was thrown from one hill to another. I’m afraid we’ll never see the poor Patchwork Girl again.”

“I shall see her,” declared the Woozy. “Scraps is an old friend of mine, and if there are really Thistle-Eaters and Giants on the other side of those tops, she will need someone to protect her. So here I go!” He seized the dangling strap firmly in his square mouth, and in the same way that Scraps had done swung himself over the gulf. He let go the strap at the right moment and fell upon the first whirling mountain. Then he bounded to the next one back of it—not on his feet, but “all mixed up,” as Trot said—and then he shot across to another mountain, disappearing from view just as the Patchwork Girl had done.

“I’m going to see her,” said the Woozy. “Scraps is an old friend of mine, and if there are really Thistle-Eaters and Giants on the other side of those peaks, she’ll need someone to protect her. So I’m off!” He grabbed the dangling strap firmly in his square mouth and, just like Scraps had done, swung himself over the gap. He let go of the strap at the right moment and landed on the first spinning mountain. Then he jumped to the next one behind it—not on his feet, but “all mixed up,” as Trot said—and then he shot across to another mountain, disappearing from sight just like the Patchwork Girl had done.

“It seems to work, all right,” remarked Button-Bright. “I guess I’ll try it.”

“It seems to work, okay,” said Button-Bright. “I think I’ll give it a try.”

“Wait a minute,” urged the Wizard. “Before any more of us make this desperate leap into the beyond, we must decide whether all will go or if some of us will remain behind.”

“Hold on a second,” the Wizard urged. “Before any of us takes this risky leap into the unknown, we need to figure out if everyone is going or if some of us will stay behind.”

“Do you s’pose it hurt them much to bump against those mountains?” asked Trot.

“Do you think it hurt them a lot to crash into those mountains?” asked Trot.

“I don’t s’pose anything could hurt Scraps or the Woozy,” said Dorothy, “and nothing can hurt ME, because I wear the Magic Belt. So as I’m anxious to find Ozma, I mean to swing myself across too.”

“I don’t think anything could hurt Scraps or the Woozy,” said Dorothy, “and nothing can hurt ME because I have the Magic Belt. So since I’m eager to find Ozma, I’m going to swing myself across too.”

“I’ll take my chances,” decided Button-Bright.

“I'll take my chances,” Button-Bright decided.

“I’m sure it will hurt dreadfully, and I’m afraid to do it,” said the Lion, who was already trembling, “but I shall do it if Dorothy does.”

“I’m sure it will hurt a lot, and I’m scared to do it,” said the Lion, who was already shaking, “but I’ll do it if Dorothy does.”

“Well, that will leave Betsy and the Mule and Trot,” said the Wizard, “for of course I shall go that I may look after Dorothy. Do you two girls think you can find your way back home again?” he asked, addressing Trot and Betsy.

“Well, that leaves Betsy, the Mule, and Trot,” said the Wizard, “because I’ll go to look after Dorothy. Do you two girls think you can find your way back home?” he asked, looking at Trot and Betsy.

“I’m not afraid. Not much, that is,” said Trot. “It looks risky, I know, but I’m sure I can stand it if the others can.”

“I’m not scared. Not really, anyway,” said Trot. “It seems dangerous, I get that, but I’m sure I can handle it if the others can.”

“If it wasn’t for leaving Hank,” began Betsy in a hesitating voice.

“If it wasn’t for leaving Hank,” Betsy started in a hesitant voice.

But the Mule interrupted her by saying, “Go ahead if you want to, and I’ll come after you. A mule is as brave as a lion any day.”

But the Mule interrupted her, saying, “Go ahead if you want to, and I’ll follow you. A mule is as brave as a lion any day.”

“Braver,” said the Lion, “for I’m a coward, friend Hank, and you are not. But of course the Sawhorse—”

“Braver,” said the Lion, “because I’m a coward, friend Hank, and you’re not. But of course the Sawhorse—”

“Oh, nothing ever hurts ME,” asserted the Sawhorse calmly. “There’s never been any question about my going. I can’t take the Red Wagon, though.”

“Oh, nothing ever hurts me,” the Sawhorse said calmly. “There’s never been any question about my leaving. I can’t take the Red Wagon, though.”

“No, we must leave the wagon,” said the wizard, “and also we must leave our food and blankets, I fear. But if we can defy these Merry-Go-Round Mountains to stop us, we won’t mind the sacrifice of some of our comforts.”

“No, we have to leave the wagon,” said the wizard, “and we’ll also need to leave our food and blankets, I’m afraid. But if we can challenge these Merry-Go-Round Mountains to stop us, we won’t mind giving up some of our comforts.”

“No one knows where we’re going to land!” remarked the Lion in a voice that sounded as if he were going to cry.

“No one knows where we’re going to end up!” said the Lion with a voice that sounded like he was about to cry.

“We may not land at all,” replied Hank, “but the best way to find out what will happen to us is to swing across as Scraps and the Woozy have done.”

“We might not land at all,” Hank replied, “but the best way to find out what will happen to us is to swing across like Scraps and the Woozy have done.”

“I think I shall go last,” said the Wizard, “so who wants to go first?”

“I think I'll go last,” said the Wizard, “so who wants to go first?”

“I’ll go,” decided Dorothy.

“I’ll go,” said Dorothy.

“No, it’s my turn first,” said Button-Bright. “Watch me!”

“No, it’s my turn first,” said Button-Bright. “Watch me!”

Even as he spoke, the boy seized the strap, and after making a run swung himself across the gulf. Away he went, bumping from hill to hill until he disappeared. They listened intently, but the boy uttered no cry until he had been gone some moments, when they heard a faint “Hullo-a!” as if called from a great distance. The sound gave them courage, however, and Dorothy picked up Toto and held him fast under one arm while with the other hand she seized the strap and bravely followed after Button-Bright.

Even as he spoke, the boy grabbed the strap, and after taking a running start, swung himself across the gap. Off he went, bouncing from hill to hill until he vanished. They listened closely, but the boy didn't call out until he had been gone for a bit, when they heard a faint "Hey there!" as if it came from far away. The sound gave them confidence, and Dorothy picked up Toto, holding him tightly under one arm while with her other hand she grabbed the strap and bravely followed after Button-Bright.

When she struck the first whirling mountain, she fell upon it quite softly, but before she had time to think, she flew through the air and lit with a jar on the side of the next mountain. Again she flew and alighted, and again and still again, until after five successive bumps she fell sprawling upon a green meadow and was so dazed and bewildered by her bumpy journey across the Merry-Go-Round Mountains that she lay quite still for a time to collect her thoughts. Toto had escaped from her arms just as she fell, and he now sat beside her panting with excitement. Then Dorothy realized that someone was helping her to her feet, and here was Button-Bright on one side of her and Scraps on the other, both seeming to be unhurt. The next object her eyes fell upon was the Woozy, squatting upon his square back end and looking at her reflectively, while Toto barked joyously to find his mistress unhurt after her whirlwind trip.

When she hit the first spinning mountain, she landed on it pretty softly, but before she could think, she was thrown through the air and crashed onto the next mountain. Again she flew and landed, and again and again, until after five consecutive bumps she fell onto a green meadow and was so dazed and confused from her bumpy ride across the Merry-Go-Round Mountains that she lay still for a moment to gather her thoughts. Toto had slipped from her arms just as she fell, and he was now sitting beside her, panting with excitement. Then Dorothy realized someone was helping her up, and there was Button-Bright on one side of her and Scraps on the other, both looking unhurt. The next thing her eyes landed on was the Woozy, sitting on his square backside and looking at her thoughtfully, while Toto barked happily to find his mistress safe after her whirlwind adventure.

“Good!” said the Woozy. “Here’s another and a dog, both safe and sound. But my word, Dorothy, you flew some! If you could have seen yourself, you’d have been absolutely astonished.”

“Awesome!” said the Woozy. “Here’s another and a dog, both safe and sound. But wow, Dorothy, you flew really well! If you could have seen yourself, you’d have been totally amazed.”

“They say ‘Time flies,’” laughed Button-Bright, “but Time never made a quicker journey than that.”

“They say ‘Time flies,’” laughed Button-Bright, “but Time has never taken a quicker trip than that.”

Just then, as Dorothy turned around to look at the whirling mountains, she was in time to see tiny Trot come flying from the nearest hill to fall upon the soft grass not a yard away from where she stood. Trot was so dizzy she couldn’t stand at first, but she wasn’t at all hurt, and presently Betsy came flying to them and would have bumped into the others had they not retreated in time to avoid her. Then, in quick succession, came the Lion, Hank and the Sawhorse, bounding from mountain to mountain to fall safely upon the greensward. Only the Wizard was now left behind, and they waited so long for him that Dorothy began to be worried.

Just then, as Dorothy turned to look at the spinning mountains, she saw tiny Trot come zooming from the nearest hill and land on the soft grass just a foot away from her. Trot was so dizzy she couldn’t stand up at first, but she wasn’t hurt at all, and soon Betsy came flying toward them and would have crashed into the others if they hadn’t quickly moved out of her way. Then, one after another, the Lion, Hank, and the Sawhorse came bouncing from mountain to mountain and landed safely on the grass. Only the Wizard was left behind, and they waited so long for him that Dorothy started to feel worried.

But suddenly he came flying from the nearest mountain and tumbled heels over head beside them. Then they saw that he had wound two of their blankets around his body to keep the bumps from hurting him and had fastened the blankets with some of the spare straps from the harness of the Sawhorse.

But suddenly he came flying down from the nearest mountain and tumbled head over heels next to them. Then they saw that he had wrapped two of their blankets around his body to cushion the impact and had secured the blankets with some extra straps from the Sawhorse’s harness.

CHAPTER 8
THE MYSTERIOUS CITY

There they sat upon the grass, their heads still swimming from their dizzy flights, and looked at one another in silent bewilderment. But presently, when assured that no one was injured, they grew more calm and collected, and the Lion said with a sigh of relief, “Who would have thought those Merry-Go-Round Mountains were made of rubber?”

There they sat on the grass, their heads still spinning from their dizzy flights, and looked at each other in silent confusion. But soon, when they were assured that no one was hurt, they became more calm and composed, and the Lion said with a sigh of relief, “Who would have thought those Merry-Go-Round Mountains were made of rubber?”

“Are they really rubber?” asked Trot.

“Are they actually rubber?” asked Trot.

“They must be,” replied the Lion, “for otherwise we would not have bounded so swiftly from one to another without getting hurt.”

“They have to be,” replied the Lion, “because otherwise, we wouldn't have jumped from one to another so quickly without getting hurt.”

“That is all guesswork,” declared the Wizard, unwinding the blankets from his body, “for none of us stayed long enough on the mountains to discover what they are made of. But where are we?”

"That's all just speculation," said the Wizard, unraveling the blankets from his body, "since none of us stayed in the mountains long enough to find out what they're made of. But where are we?"

“That’s guesswork,” said Scraps. “The shepherd said the Thistle-Eaters live this side of the mountains and are waited on by giants.”

"That's just a guess," said Scraps. "The shepherd said the Thistle-Eaters live on this side of the mountains and are served by giants."

“Oh no,” said Dorothy, “it’s the Herkus who have giant slaves, and the Thistle-Eaters hitch dragons to their chariots.”

“Oh no,” said Dorothy, “it’s the Herkus who have giant slaves, and the Thistle-Eaters tie dragons to their chariots.”

“How could they do that?” asked the Woozy. “Dragons have long tails, which would get in the way of the chariot wheels.”

“Why would they do that?” asked the Woozy. “Dragons have long tails, which would interfere with the chariot wheels.”

“And if the Herkus have conquered the giants,” said Trot, “they must be at least twice the size of giants. P’raps the Herkus are the biggest people in all the world!”

“And if the Herkus have defeated the giants,” said Trot, “they must be at least twice the size of the giants. Maybe the Herkus are the largest people in the whole world!”

“Perhaps they are,” assented the Wizard in a thoughtful tone of voice. “And perhaps the shepherd didn’t know what he was talking about. Let us travel on toward the west and discover for ourselves what the people of this country are like.”

“Maybe they are,” agreed the Wizard in a reflective tone. “And maybe the shepherd didn’t know what he was talking about. Let’s head west and see for ourselves what the people in this country are like.”

It seemed a pleasant enough country, and it was quite still and peaceful when they turned their eyes away from the silently whirling mountains. There were trees here and there and green bushes, while throughout the thick grass were scattered brilliantly colored flowers. About a mile away was a low hill that hid from them all the country beyond it, so they realized they could not tell much about the country until they had crossed the hill. The Red Wagon having been left behind, it was now necessary to make other arrangements for traveling. The Lion told Dorothy she could ride upon his back as she had often done before, and the Woozy said he could easily carry both Trot and the Patchwork Girl. Betsy still had her mule, Hank, and Button-Bright and the Wizard could sit together upon the long, thin back of the Sawhorse, but they took care to soften their seat with a pad of blankets before they started. Thus mounted, the adventurers started for the hill, which was reached after a brief journey.

It seemed like a nice enough place, and it was pretty quiet and peaceful when they looked away from the silently spinning mountains. There were trees scattered here and there, along with green bushes, and brightly colored flowers dotted the thick grass. About a mile away was a small hill that blocked their view of the land beyond it, so they realized they wouldn’t know much about the area until they crossed the hill. Since they had left the Red Wagon behind, they now needed to make other travel arrangements. The Lion told Dorothy she could ride on his back like she had before, and the Woozy said he could easily carry both Trot and the Patchwork Girl. Betsy still had her mule, Hank, and Button-Bright and the Wizard could sit together on the long, thin back of the Sawhorse, but they made sure to cushion their seat with a blanket before they set off. With that, the adventurers headed toward the hill, which they reached after a short journey.

As they mounted the crest and gazed beyond the hill, they discovered not far away a walled city, from the towers and spires of which gay banners were flying. It was not a very big city, indeed, but its walls were very high and thick, and it appeared that the people who lived there must have feared attack by a powerful enemy, else they would not have surrounded their dwellings with so strong a barrier. There was no path leading from the mountains to the city, and this proved that the people seldom or never visited the whirling hills, but our friends found the grass soft and agreeable to travel over, and with the city before them they could not well lose their way. When they drew nearer to the walls, the breeze carried to their ears the sound of music—dim at first, but growing louder as they advanced.

As they climbed to the top and looked beyond the hill, they spotted a walled city not far away, where colorful banners were flying from the towers and spires. It wasn't a very large city, but its walls were tall and thick, which suggested that the people living there must have been worried about an attack from a strong enemy; otherwise, they wouldn't have built such a solid barrier around their homes. There was no path leading from the mountains to the city, indicating that the people rarely, if ever, visited the swirling hills. However, our friends found the grass soft and pleasant to walk on, and with the city ahead of them, they couldn't easily lose their way. As they approached the walls, the wind carried music to their ears—faint at first, but getting louder as they got closer.

“That doesn’t seem like a very terr’ble place,” remarked Dorothy.

"That doesn’t seem like a very terrible place," Dorothy said.

“Well, it LOOKS all right,” replied Trot from her seat on the Woozy, “but looks can’t always be trusted.”

“Well, it looks fine,” replied Trot from her seat on the Woozy, “but you can't always trust appearances.”

“MY looks can,” said Scraps. “I LOOK patchwork, and I AM patchwork, and no one but a blind owl could ever doubt that I’m the Patchwork Girl.” Saying which, she turned a somersault off the Woozy and, alighting on her feet, began wildly dancing about.

“MY looks can,” said Scraps. “I LOOK like patchwork, and I AM patchwork, and no one but a blind owl could ever doubt that I’m the Patchwork Girl.” With that, she did a somersault off the Woozy and, landing on her feet, started dancing around wildly.

“Are owls ever blind?” asked Trot.

“Are owls ever blind?” Trot asked.

“Always, in the daytime,” said Button-Bright. “But Scraps can see with her button eyes both day and night. Isn’t it queer?”

"Always during the day," said Button-Bright. "But Scraps can see with her button eyes both day and night. Isn't that strange?"

“It’s queer that buttons can see at all,” answered Trot. “But good gracious! What’s become of the city?”

“It’s strange that buttons can see at all,” Trot replied. “But my goodness! What happened to the city?”

“I was going to ask that myself,” said Dorothy. “It’s gone!”

“I was just about to ask that,” said Dorothy. “It’s gone!”

“It’s gone!”

"It's gone!"

The animals came to a sudden halt, for the city had really disappeared, walls and all, and before them lay the clear, unbroken sweep of the country. “Dear me!” exclaimed the Wizard. “This is rather disagreeable. It is annoying to travel almost to a place and then find it is not there.”

The animals stopped abruptly as the city was completely gone, walls and everything, and in front of them was the wide, open countryside. "Oh dear!" the Wizard said. "This is quite unpleasant. It’s frustrating to travel almost to a location only to discover it isn’t there."

“Where can it be, then?” asked Dorothy. “It cert’nly was there a minute ago.”

“Where could it be, then?” asked Dorothy. “It was definitely there a minute ago.”

“I can hear the music yet,” declared Button-Bright, and when they all listened, the strains of music could plainly be heard.

“I can still hear the music,” said Button-Bright, and when they all paid attention, the sounds of music were clearly audible.

“Oh! There’s the city over at the left,” called Scraps, and turning their eyes, they saw the walls and towers and fluttering banners far to the left of them.

“Oh! There’s the city over to the left,” shouted Scraps, and when they looked, they saw the walls, towers, and waving banners far off to their left.

“We must have lost our way,” suggested Dorothy.

“We must have lost our way,” Dorothy suggested.

“Nonsense,” said the Lion.

"Nonsense," said the Lion.

“I, and all the other animals, have been tramping straight toward the city ever since we first saw it.”

“I, along with all the other animals, have been walking straight toward the city ever since we first spotted it.”

“Then how does it happen—”

"How does it happen then—"

“Never mind,” interrupted the Wizard, “we are no farther from it than we were before. It is in a different direction, that’s all, so let us hurry and get there before it again escapes us.”

“Never mind,” interrupted the Wizard, “we're not any closer to it than we were before. It’s just in a different direction, that’s all, so let’s hurry and get there before it slips away again.”

So on they went directly toward the city, which seemed only a couple of miles distant. But when they had traveled less than a mile, it suddenly disappeared again. Once more they paused, somewhat discouraged, but in a moment the button eyes of Scraps again discovered the city, only this time it was just behind them in the direction from which they had come. “Goodness gracious!” cried Dorothy. “There’s surely something wrong with that city. Do you s’pose it’s on wheels, Wizard?”

So they continued straight toward the city, which appeared to be just a couple of miles away. But after traveling less than a mile, it suddenly vanished again. They stopped for a moment, feeling a bit discouraged, but soon Scraps spotted the city again, this time right behind them in the direction they had just come from. “Oh my goodness!” exclaimed Dorothy. “There’s definitely something off about that city. Do you think it’s on wheels, Wizard?”

“It may not be a city at all,” he replied, looking toward it with a speculative glance.

“It might not be a city at all,” he said, gazing at it with a thoughtful look.

“What COULD it be, then?”

“What could it be, then?”

“Just an illusion.”

"Just an illusion."

“What’s that?” asked Trot.

“What’s that?” Trot asked.

“Something you think you see and don’t see.”

“Something you think you see but don’t actually see.”

“I can’t believe that,” said Button-Bright. “If we only saw it, we might be mistaken, but if we can see it and hear it, too, it must be there.”

“I can’t believe that,” said Button-Bright. “If we only saw it, we might be mistaken, but if we can see it and hear it, then it has to be real.”

“Where?” asked the Patchwork Girl.

“Where?” asked the Patchwork Girl.

“Somewhere near us,” he insisted.

"Somewhere around us," he insisted.

“We will have to go back, I suppose,” said the Woozy with a sigh.

“We’ll have to go back, I guess,” said the Woozy with a sigh.

So back they turned and headed for the walled city until it disappeared again, only to reappear at the right of them. They were constantly getting nearer to it, however, so they kept their faces turned toward it as it flitted here and there to all points of the compass. Presently the Lion, who was leading the procession, halted abruptly and cried out, “Ouch!”

So they turned back and made their way towards the walled city until it vanished again, only to reappear on their right. They were getting closer to it, though, so they kept facing it as it moved around in all directions. Soon, the Lion, who was leading the group, stopped suddenly and shouted, “Ouch!”

“What’s the matter?” asked Dorothy.

"What's wrong?" asked Dorothy.

“Ouch—Ouch!” repeated the Lion, and leaped backward so suddenly that Dorothy nearly tumbled from his back. At the same time Hank the Mule yelled “Ouch!”

“Ouch—Ouch!” the Lion repeated, jumping back so quickly that Dorothy almost fell off his back. At the same time, Hank the Mule shouted, “Ouch!”

“Ouch! Ouch!” repeated the Lion and leaped backward so suddenly that Dorothy nearly tumbled from his back. At the same time, Hank the Mule yelled “Ouch!” almost as loudly as the Lion had done, and he also pranced backward a few paces.

“Ouch! Ouch!” the Lion shouted, jumping back so quickly that Dorothy almost fell off his back. At the same time, Hank the Mule shouted “Ouch!” nearly as loudly as the Lion, and he also stepped back a few paces.

“It’s the thistles,” said Betsy. “They prick their legs.”

“It’s the thistles,” Betsy said. “They poke their legs.”

Hearing this, all looked down, and sure enough the ground was thick with thistles, which covered the plain from the point where they stood way up to the walls of the mysterious city. No pathways through them could be seen at all; here the soft grass ended and the growth of thistles began. “They’re the prickliest thistles I ever felt,” grumbled the Lion. “My legs smart yet from their stings, though I jumped out of them as quickly as I could.”

Hearing this, everyone looked down, and sure enough, the ground was covered with thistles, which stretched across the plain from where they stood all the way up to the walls of the mysterious city. No paths through them could be seen at all; here the soft grass ended and the thistles began. “These are the prickliest thistles I’ve ever felt,” complained the Lion. “My legs still sting from their bites, even though I jumped out of them as fast as I could.”

“Here is a new difficulty,” remarked the Wizard in a grieved tone. “The city has stopped hopping around, it is true, but how are we to get to it over this mass of prickers?”

“Here’s a new problem,” the Wizard said with a sad tone. “The city has stopped moving around, that’s true, but how are we supposed to get to it over this pile of thorns?”

“They can’t hurt ME,” said the thick-skinned Woozy, advancing fearlessly and trampling among the thistles.

“They can’t hurt me,” said the tough-skinned Woozy, moving forward without fear and stepping through the thistles.

“Nor me,” said the Wooden Sawhorse.

"Me neither," said the Wooden Sawhorse.

“But the Lion and the Mule cannot stand the prickers,” asserted Dorothy, “and we can’t leave them behind.”

“But the Lion and the Mule can’t handle the thorns,” Dorothy insisted, “and we can’t just leave them behind.”

“Must we all go back?” asked Trot.

“Do we all have to go back?” asked Trot.

“Course not!” replied Button-Bright scornfully. “Always when there’s trouble, there’s a way out of it if you can find it.”

“Of course not!” Button-Bright replied mockingly. “There’s always a way out of trouble if you can just find it.”

“I wish the Scarecrow was here,” said Scraps, standing on her head on the Woozy’s square back. “His splendid brains would soon show us how to conquer this field of thistles.”

“I wish the Scarecrow was here,” said Scraps, standing on her head on the Woozy’s square back. “His amazing brains would quickly show us how to tackle this field of thistles.”

“What’s the matter with YOUR brains?” asked the boy.

“What’s wrong with YOUR brains?” the boy asked.

“Nothing,” she said, making a flip-flop into the thistles and dancing among them without feeling their sharp points. “I could tell you in half a minute how to get over the thistles if I wanted to.”

“Nothing,” she said, slipping into the thistles and dancing among them without feeling their sharp edges. “I could explain to you in half a minute how to get over the thistles if I wanted to.”

“Tell us, Scraps!” begged Dorothy.

“Tell us, Scraps!” pleaded Dorothy.

“I don’t want to wear my brains out with overwork,” replied the Patchwork Girl.

“I don’t want to tire myself out with too much work,” replied the Patchwork Girl.

“Don’t you love Ozma? And don’t you want to find her?” asked Betsy reproachfully.

“Don’t you love Ozma? And don’t you want to find her?” Betsy asked, sounding disappointed.

“Yes indeed,” said Scraps, walking on her hands as an acrobat does at the circus.

“Yes indeed,” said Scraps, walking on her hands like an acrobat does at the circus.

“Well, we can’t find Ozma unless we get past these thistles,” declared Dorothy.

“Well, we can’t find Ozma unless we get through these thistles,” Dorothy said.

Scraps danced around them two or three times without reply. Then she said, “Don’t look at me, you stupid folks. Look at those blankets.”

Scraps twirled around them two or three times without getting a response. Then she said, “Stop staring at me, you idiots. Focus on those blankets.”

The Wizard’s face brightened at once.

The Wizard's face lit up immediately.

“Why didn’t we think of those blankets before?”

“Why didn’t we think of those blankets earlier?”

“Because you haven’t magic brains,” laughed Scraps. “Such brains as you have are of the common sort that grow in your heads, like weeds in a garden. I’m sorry for you people who have to be born in order to be alive.”

“Because you don’t have magical brains,” laughed Scraps. “The brains you do have are just the ordinary kind that grow in your heads, like weeds in a garden. I feel sorry for you people who have to be born just to be alive.”

But the Wizard was not listening to her. He quickly removed the blankets from the back of the Sawhorse and spread one of them upon the thistles, just next the grass. The thick cloth rendered the prickers harmless, so the Wizard walked over this first blanket and spread the second one farther on, in the direction of the phantom city. “These blankets,” said he, “are for the Lion and the Mule to walk upon. The Sawhorse and the Woozy can walk on the thistles.”

But the Wizard wasn't paying attention to her. He quickly took the blankets off the back of the Sawhorse and laid one of them down on the thistles, right next to the grass. The thick cloth made the prickers safe, so the Wizard stepped over this first blanket and spread the second one further ahead, toward the phantom city. “These blankets,” he said, “are for the Lion and the Mule to walk on. The Sawhorse and the Woozy can walk on the thistles.”

So the Lion and the Mule walked over the first blanket and stood upon the second one until the Wizard had picked up the one they had passed over and spread it in front of them, when they advanced to that one and waited while the one behind them was again spread in front. “This is slow work,” said the Wizard, “but it will get us to the city after a while.”

So the Lion and the Mule stepped over the first blanket and stood on the second one while the Wizard picked up the one they had just crossed and laid it out in front of them. They then moved to that blanket and waited while the one behind them was spread out again. "This is taking its time," said the Wizard, "but we'll eventually make it to the city."

“The city is a good half mile away yet,” announced Button-Bright.

“The city is half a mile away still,” announced Button-Bright.

“And this is awful hard work for the Wizard,” added Trot.

“And this is really tough work for the Wizard,” added Trot.

“Why couldn’t the Lion ride on the Woozy’s back?” asked Dorothy. “It’s a big, flat back, and the Woozy’s mighty strong. Perhaps the Lion wouldn’t fall off.”

“Why couldn’t the Lion ride on the Woozy’s back?” Dorothy asked. “It’s big and flat, and the Woozy is really strong. Maybe the Lion wouldn’t fall off.”

“You may try it if you like,” said the Woozy to the Lion. “I can take you to the city in a jiffy and then come back for Hank.”

“You can give it a shot if you want,” the Woozy said to the Lion. “I can get you to the city in no time and then come back for Hank.”

“I’m—I’m afraid,” said the Cowardly Lion. He was twice as big as the Woozy.

“I’m—I’m scared,” said the Cowardly Lion. He was twice the size of the Woozy.

“Try it,” pleaded Dorothy.

“Give it a shot,” pleaded Dorothy.

“And take a tumble among the thistles?” asked the Lion reproachfully.

“And fall into the thistles?” the Lion asked, sounding disappointed.

But when the Woozy came close to him, the big beast suddenly bounded upon its back and managed to balance himself there, although forced to hold his four legs so close together that he was in danger of toppling over. The great weight of the monster Lion did not seem to affect the Woozy, who called to his rider, “Hold on tight!” and ran swiftly over the thistles toward the city.

But when the Woozy got close to him, the big beast suddenly jumped onto its back and managed to balance there, even though he had to keep his four legs so close together that he risked falling over. The huge weight of the monster Lion didn’t seem to bother the Woozy, who called to his rider, “Hold on tight!” and ran quickly over the thistles toward the city.

The others stood on the blanket and watched the strange sight anxiously. Of course, the Lion couldn’t “hold on tight” because there was nothing to hold to, and he swayed from side to side as if likely to fall off any moment. Still, he managed to stick to the Woozy’s back until they were close to the walls of the city, when he leaped to the ground. Next moment the Woozy came dashing back at full speed.

The others stood on the blanket and watched the strange sight anxiously. Of course, the Lion couldn’t “hold on tight” because there was nothing to grab onto, and he swayed from side to side as if he might fall off at any moment. Still, he managed to stay on the Woozy’s back until they were close to the city walls, when he jumped to the ground. The next moment, the Woozy came rushing back at full speed.

“There’s a little strip of ground next the wall where there are no thistles,” he told them when he had reached the adventurers once more. “Now then, friend Hank, see if you can ride as well as the Lion did.”

“There’s a small patch of land by the wall where there aren’t any thistles,” he said when he caught up with the adventurers again. “Alright, buddy Hank, let’s see if you can ride as well as the Lion did.”

“Take the others first,” proposed the Mule. So the Sawhorse and the Woozy made a couple of trips over the thistles to the city walls and carried all the people in safety, Dorothy holding little Toto in her arms. The travelers then sat in a group on a little hillock just outside the wall and looked at the great blocks of gray stone and waited for the Woozy to bring Hank to them. The Mule was very awkward, and his legs trembled so badly that more than once they thought he would tumble off, but finally he reached them in safety, and the entire party was now reunited. More than that, they had reached the city that had eluded them for so long and in so strange a manner.

“Let’s take the others first,” suggested the Mule. So the Sawhorse and the Woozy made a couple of trips over the thistles to the city walls and brought everyone back safely, with Dorothy holding little Toto in her arms. The travelers then gathered on a small hill just outside the wall, looking at the massive gray stone blocks while they waited for the Woozy to bring Hank to them. The Mule was quite clumsy, and his legs shook so much that they worried he’d fall off more than once, but eventually, he got to them safely, and the whole group was finally reunited. More than that, they had arrived at the city that had been so hard for them to reach and in such a strange way.

“The gates must be around the other side,” said the Wizard. “Let us follow the curve of the wall until we reach an opening in it.”

“The gates must be on the other side,” said the Wizard. “Let’s follow the curve of the wall until we find an opening.”

“Which way?” asked Dorothy.

“Which way?” Dorothy asked.

“We must guess that,” he replied. “Suppose we go to the left. One direction is as good as another.” They formed in marching order and went around the city wall to the left. It wasn’t a big city, as I have said, but to go way around it outside the high wall was quite a walk, as they became aware. But around it our adventurers went without finding any sign of a gateway or other opening. When they had returned to the little mound from which they had started, they dismounted from the animals and again seated themselves on the grassy mound.

“We’ll have to make a guess,” he said. “Let’s head left. Any direction is as good as another.” They lined up and walked around the city wall to the left. It wasn’t a huge city, as I mentioned, but circling it outside the tall wall turned out to be quite a trek, as they soon realized. They walked around without discovering any sign of a gate or other entrance. When they got back to the small mound where they had begun, they got off their animals and sat down on the grassy mound again.

“It’s mighty queer, isn’t it?” asked Button-Bright.

“It’s really strange, isn’t it?” asked Button-Bright.

“There must be SOME way for the people to get out and in,” declared Dorothy. “Do you s’pose they have flying machines, Wizard?”

“There has to be SOME way for people to come and go,” said Dorothy. “Do you think they have flying machines, Wizard?”

“No,” he replied, “for in that case they would be flying all over the Land of Oz, and we know they have not done that. Flying machines are unknown here. I think it more likely that the people use ladders to get over the walls.”

“No,” he replied, “because if that were true, they would be flying all over the Land of Oz, and we know they haven’t done that. Flying machines don’t exist here. I think it’s more likely that people use ladders to climb over the walls.”

“It would be an awful climb over that high stone wall,” said Betsy.

“It would be a terrible climb over that tall stone wall,” said Betsy.

“Stone, is it?” Scraps, who was again dancing wildly around, for she never tired and could never keep still for long.

“Stone, is it?” Scraps asked, dancing wildly around again, as she never got tired and could never stay still for long.

“Course it’s stone,” answered Betsy scornfully. “Can’t you see?”

"Of course it's stone," Betsy replied sarcastically. "Can't you see?"

“Yes,” said Scraps, going closer. “I can SEE the wall, but I can’t FEEL it.” And then, with her arms outstretched, she did a very queer thing. She walked right into the wall and disappeared.

“Yes,” said Scraps, stepping closer. “I can SEE the wall, but I can’t FEEL it.” And then, with her arms outstretched, she did something really strange. She walked right into the wall and vanished.

“For goodness sake!” Dorothy, amazed, as indeed they all were.

“For goodness' sake!” Dorothy exclaimed, just like everyone else, who was equally amazed.

CHAPTER 9
THE HIGH COCO-LORUM OF THI

And now the Patchwork Girl came dancing out of the wall again.

And now the Patchwork Girl came dancing out of the wall again.

“Come on!” she called. “It isn’t there. There isn’t any wall at all.”

“Come on!” she called. “It’s not there. There’s no wall at all.”

“What? No wall?” exclaimed the Wizard.

“What? No wall?” the Wizard exclaimed.

“Nothing like it,” said Scraps. “It’s a make-believe. You see it, but it isn’t. Come on into the city; we’ve been wasting our time.”

“Nothing like it,” said Scraps. “It’s all make-believe. You see it, but it’s not real. Come on into the city; we’ve been wasting our time.”

With this, she danced into the wall again and once more disappeared. Button-Bright, who was rather venture-some, dashed away after her and also became invisible to them. The others followed more cautiously, stretching out their hands to feel the wall and finding, to their astonishment, that they could feel nothing because nothing opposed them. They walked on a few steps and found themselves in the streets of a very beautiful city. Behind them they again saw the wall, grim and forbidding as ever, but now they knew it was merely an illusion prepared to keep strangers from entering the city.

With that, she danced into the wall again and vanished once more. Button-Bright, who was quite adventurous, rushed after her and also became invisible to the others. The rest followed more carefully, reaching out their hands to feel the wall and were surprised to discover they couldn't feel anything because there was nothing in their way. They took a few steps forward and found themselves in the streets of a stunning city. Behind them, they saw the wall again, as grim and forbidding as ever, but now they understood it was just an illusion meant to keep outsiders from entering the city.

But the wall was soon forgotten, for in front of them were a number of quaint people who stared at them in amazement as if wondering where they had come from. Our friends forgot their good manners for a time and returned the stares with interest, for so remarkable a people had never before been discovered in all the remarkable Land of Oz.

But the wall was quickly forgotten, because in front of them were a group of quirky people who stared at them in amazement, as if they were curious about where they had come from. Our friends momentarily forgot their good manners and stared back with interest, because such a remarkable group had never been encountered before in all the extraordinary Land of Oz.

Their heads were shaped like diamonds, and their bodies like hearts. All the hair they had was a little bunch at the tip top of their diamond-shaped heads, and their eyes were very large and round, and their noses and mouths very small. Their clothing was tight fitting and of brilliant colors, being handsomely embroidered in quaint designs with gold or silver threads; but on their feet they wore sandals with no stockings whatever. The expression of their faces was pleasant enough, although they now showed surprise at the appearance of strangers so unlike themselves, and our friends thought they seemed quite harmless.

Their heads were shaped like diamonds, and their bodies like hearts. The only hair they had was a small tuft at the very top of their diamond-shaped heads, and their eyes were really large and round, while their noses and mouths were very small. Their clothing was tight-fitting and brightly colored, beautifully embroidered with unique designs using gold or silver threads; but on their feet, they wore sandals with no socks at all. The expressions on their faces were generally pleasant, although they now looked surprised at the sight of strangers so different from themselves, and our friends thought they seemed completely harmless.

“I beg your pardon,” said the Wizard, speaking for his party, “for intruding upon you uninvited, but we are traveling on important business and find it necessary to visit your city. Will you kindly tell us by what name your city is called?”

“I’m sorry to interrupt,” said the Wizard, speaking for his group, “but we’re on important business and need to visit your city. Could you please tell us the name of your city?”

They looked at one another uncertainly, each expecting some other to answer. Finally, a short one whose heart-shaped body was very broad replied, “We have no occasion to call our city anything. It is where we live, that is all.”

They glanced at each other awkwardly, each waiting for someone else to respond. Finally, a short person with a broad, heart-shaped body said, “We don’t need to name our city. It’s just where we live, that’s all.”

“But by what name do others call your city?” asked the Wizard.

“But what do other people call your city?” asked the Wizard.

“We know of no others except yourselves,” said the man. And then he inquired, “Were you born with those queer forms you have, or has some cruel magician transformed you to them from your natural shapes?”

“We don’t know anyone else besides you,” said the man. He then asked, “Were you born with those strange forms, or did some wicked magician turn you into them from your original shapes?”

“These are our natural shapes,” declared the Wizard, “and we consider them very good shapes, too.”

“These are our natural forms,” the Wizard said, “and we think they’re really great shapes, too.”

The group of inhabitants was constantly being enlarged by others who joined it. All were evidently startled and uneasy at the arrival of strangers.

The group of people was constantly growing as more joined in. Everyone was clearly shocked and uncomfortable with the arrival of newcomers.

“Have you a King?” asked Dorothy, who knew it was better to speak with someone in authority.

“Do you have a King?” asked Dorothy, who knew it was better to talk to someone in charge.

But the man shook his diamond-like head. “What is a King?” he asked.

But the man shook his diamond-like head. “What’s a King?” he asked.

“Isn’t there anyone who rules over you?” inquired the Wizard.

“Isn’t there anyone in charge of you?” asked the Wizard.

“No,” was the reply, “each of us rules himself, or at least tries to do so. It is not an easy thing to do, as you probably know.”

“No,” was the reply, “each of us governs ourselves, or at least tries to. It’s not an easy task, as you probably know.”

The Wizard reflected.

The Wizard thought.

“If you have disputes among you,” said he after a little thought, “who settles them?”

“If you have disagreements among you,” he said after thinking for a moment, “who resolves them?”

“The High Coco-Lorum,” they answered in a chorus.

“The High Coco-Lorum,” they replied in unison.

“And who is he?”

"Who's he?"

“The judge who enforces the laws,” said the man who had first spoken.

“The judge who upholds the law,” said the man who had spoken first.

“Then he is the principal person here?” continued the Wizard.

“Then he’s the main person here?” the Wizard asked.

“Well, I would not say that,” returned the man in a puzzled way. “The High Coco-Lorum is a public servant. However, he represents the laws, which we must all obey.”

“Well, I wouldn’t say that,” the man replied, looking confused. “The High Coco-Lorum is a public servant. But he enforces the laws, which we all have to follow.”

“I think,” said the Wizard, “we ought to see your High Coco-Lorum and talk with him. Our mission here requires us to consult one high in authority, and the High Coco-Lorum ought to be high, whatever else he is.”

“I think,” said the Wizard, “we should meet with your High Coco-Lorum and have a chat with him. Our mission here needs us to consult someone in authority, and the High Coco-Lorum should definitely be someone important, no matter what else he is.”

The inhabitants seemed to consider this proposition reasonable, for they nodded their diamond-shaped heads in approval. So the broad one who had been their spokesman said, “Follow me,” and turning led the way along one of the streets. The entire party followed him, the natives falling in behind. The dwellings they passed were quite nicely planned and seemed comfortable and convenient. After leading them a few blocks, their conductor stopped before a house which was neither better nor worse than the others. The doorway was shaped to admit the strangely formed bodies of these people, being narrow at the top, broad in the middle and tapering at the bottom. The windows were made in much the same way, giving the house a most peculiar appearance. When their guide opened the gate, a music box concealed in the gatepost began to play, and the sound attracted the attention of the High Coco-Lorum, who appeared at an open window and inquired, “What has happened now?”

The inhabitants seemed to find this suggestion reasonable, as they nodded their diamond-shaped heads in agreement. So the big one who had been their spokesperson said, “Follow me,” and turned to lead the way down one of the streets. The whole group followed him, with the locals trailing behind. The houses they passed were quite well-designed and looked comfortable and convenient. After leading them a few blocks, their guide stopped in front of a house that was neither better nor worse than the others. The doorway was shaped to fit the oddly built bodies of these people, narrow at the top, wide in the middle, and tapering at the bottom. The windows were made similarly, giving the house a very unusual look. When their guide opened the gate, a music box hidden in the gatepost started playing, and the sound caught the attention of the High Coco-Lorum, who appeared at an open window and asked, “What’s going on now?”

But in the same moment his eyes fell upon the strangers and he hastened to open the door and admit them—all but the animals, which were left outside with the throng of natives that had now gathered. For a small city there seemed to be a large number of inhabitants, but they did not try to enter the house and contented themselves with staring curiously at the strange animals. Toto followed Dorothy.

But at that moment, his eyes landed on the newcomers, and he quickly opened the door to let them in—all except the animals, which were left outside with the crowd of locals that had now gathered. For a small city, there seemed to be a lot of people, but they didn’t attempt to enter the house and were satisfied with watching the unusual animals with curiosity. Toto followed Dorothy.

Our friends entered a large room at the front of the house, where the High Coco-Lorum asked them to be seated. “I hope your mission here is a peaceful one,” he said, looking a little worried, “for the Thists are not very good fighters and object to being conquered.”

Our friends walked into a big room at the front of the house, where the High Coco-Lorum invited them to sit down. “I hope your visit here is a peaceful one,” he said, looking a bit uneasy, “because the Thists aren’t very good fighters and don’t like being conquered.”

“Are your people called Thists?” asked Dorothy.

“Are your people called Thists?” Dorothy asked.

“Yes. I thought you knew that. And we call our city Thi.”

“Yes. I thought you knew that. And we call our city Thi.”

“Oh!”

“Oh!”

“We are Thists because we eat thistles, you know,” continued the High Coco-Lorum.

“We are Thists because we eat thistles, you know,” the High Coco-Lorum continued.

“Do you really eat those prickly things?” inquired Button-Bright wonderingly.

“Do you really eat those prickly things?” Button-Bright asked, surprised.

“Why not?” replied the other. “The sharp points of the thistles cannot hurt us, because all our insides are gold-lined.”

“Why not?” replied the other. “The sharp points of the thistles can't hurt us, because all our insides are lined with gold.”

“Gold-lined!”

“Gold-plated!”

“To be sure. Our throats and stomachs are lined with solid gold, and we find the thistles nourishing and good to eat. As a matter of fact, there is nothing else in our country that is fit for food. All around the City of Thi grow countless thistles, and all we need do is to go and gather them. If we wanted anything else to eat, we would have to plant it, and grow it, and harvest it, and that would be a lot of trouble and make us work, which is an occupation we detest.”

"Of course. Our throats and stomachs are made of solid gold, and we find the thistles nourishing and tasty. In fact, there’s nothing else in our country that's good for food. All around the City of Thi, countless thistles grow, and all we have to do is go and collect them. If we wanted anything else to eat, we would have to plant it, grow it, and harvest it, and that would be a lot of hassle and require us to work, which is something we absolutely hate."

“But tell me, please,” said the Wizard, “how does it happen that your city jumps around so, from one part of the country to another?”

“But tell me, please,” said the Wizard, “how does it happen that your city moves around like that, from one part of the country to another?”

“The city doesn’t jump. It doesn’t move at all,” declared the High Coco-Lorum. “However, I will admit that the land that surrounds it has a trick of turning this way or that, and so if one is standing upon the plain and facing north, he is likely to find himself suddenly facing west or east or south. But once you reach the thistle fields, you are on solid ground.”

“The city doesn’t jump. It doesn’t move at all,” declared the High Coco-Lorum. “However, I’ll admit that the land around it has a way of shifting this way or that, so if you’re standing on the plain and facing north, you might suddenly find yourself facing west, east, or south. But once you reach the thistle fields, you’re on solid ground.”

“Ah, I begin to understand,” said the Wizard, nodding his head. “But I have another question to ask: How does it happen that the Thists have no King to rule over them?”

“Ah, I’m starting to get it,” said the Wizard, nodding his head. “But I have another question: Why is it that the Thists don’t have a King to rule them?”

“Hush!” whispered the High Coco-Lorum, looking uneasily around to make sure they were not overheard. “In reality, I am the King, but the people don’t know it. They think they rule themselves, but the fact is I have everything my own way. No one else knows anything about our laws, and so I make the laws to suit myself. If any oppose me or question my acts, I tell them it’s the law and that settles it. If I called myself King, however, and wore a crown and lived in royal style, the people would not like me and might do me harm. As the High Coco-Lorum of Thi, I am considered a very agreeable person.”

“Hush!” whispered the High Coco-Lorum, glancing around nervously to ensure they weren’t being overheard. “The truth is, I’m the King, but the public doesn’t know it. They believe they govern themselves, but the reality is that I have everything my way. No one else understands our laws, so I make the rules to benefit myself. If anyone challenges me or questions my actions, I simply tell them it’s the law, and that’s the end of it. However, if I called myself King, wore a crown, and lived in a royal manner, the people wouldn’t like me and could potentially harm me. As the High Coco-Lorum of Thi, I’m seen as a very pleasant person.”

“It seems a very clever arrangement,” said the Wizard. “And now, as you are the principal person in Thi, I beg you to tell us if the Royal Ozma is a captive in your city.”

“It looks like a really smart setup,” said the Wizard. “And now, since you’re the main person in Thi, please tell us if Royal Ozma is being held captive in your city.”

“No,” answered the diamond-headed man. “We have no captives. No strangers but yourselves are here, and we have never before heard of the Royal Ozma.”

“No,” replied the diamond-headed man. “We have no prisoners. There are no strangers here except for you, and we have never heard of the Royal Ozma before.”

“She rules over all of Oz,” said Dorothy, “and so she rules your city and you, because you are in the Winkie Country, which is a part of the Land of Oz.”

“She governs all of Oz,” Dorothy said, “and that means she governs your city and you, since you’re in the Winkie Country, which is part of the Land of Oz.”

“It may be,” returned the High Coco-Lorum, “for we do not study geography and have never inquired whether we live in the Land of Oz or not. And any Ruler who rules us from a distance and unknown to us is welcome to the job. But what has happened to your Royal Ozma?”

“It could be,” replied the High Coco-Lorum, “because we don’t study geography and have never bothered to find out if we live in the Land of Oz or not. And any ruler who governs us from afar and remains unknown to us is welcome to the position. But what has happened to your Royal Ozma?”

“Someone has stolen her,” said the Wizard. “Do you happen to have any talented magician among your people, one who is especially clever, you know?”

“Someone's stolen her,” said the Wizard. “Do you happen to have any skilled magician in your group, someone who’s particularly clever, you know?”

“No, none especially clever. We do some magic, of course, but it is all of the ordinary kind. I do not think any of us has yet aspired to stealing Rulers, either by magic or otherwise.”

“No, nothing particularly clever. We do some magic, of course, but it’s all pretty standard. I don’t think any of us has tried to steal Rulers, either through magic or other means.”

“Then we’ve come a long way for nothing!” exclaimed Trot regretfully.

“Then we've come a long way for nothing!” Trot exclaimed regretfully.

“But we are going farther than this,” asserted the Patchwork Girl, bending her stuffed body backward until her yarn hair touched the floor and then walking around on her hands with her feet in the air.

“But we are going further than this,” claimed the Patchwork Girl, bending her stuffed body backward until her yarn hair touched the floor and then walking around on her hands with her feet in the air.

The High Coco-Lorum watched Scraps admiringly.

The High Coco-Lorum watched Scraps with admiration.

“You may go farther on, of course,” said he, “but I advise you not to. The Herkus live back of us, beyond the thistles and the twisting lands, and they are not very nice people to meet, I assure you.”

“You can go further, of course,” he said, “but I wouldn’t recommend it. The Herkus live behind us, past the thistles and the winding terrain, and they’re not very pleasant people to encounter, I assure you.”

“Are they giants?” asked Betsy.

"Are they giants?" Betsy asked.

“They are worse than that,” was the reply. “They have giants for their slaves and they are so much stronger than giants that the poor slaves dare not rebel for fear of being torn to pieces.”

“They're worse than that,” was the reply. “They have giants as their slaves, and they’re so much stronger than the giants that the poor slaves don’t dare rebel for fear of being torn apart.”

“How do you know?” asked Scraps.

“How do you know?” asked Scraps.

“Everyone says so,” answered the High Coco-Lorum.

“Everyone says that,” replied the High Coco-Lorum.

“Have you seen the Herkus yourself?” inquired Dorothy.

“Have you seen the Herkus yourself?” asked Dorothy.

“No, but what everyone says must be true, otherwise what would be the use of their saying it?”

“No, but what everyone says has to be true; otherwise, what’s the point of saying it?”

“We were told before we got here that you people hitch dragons to your chariots,” said the little girl.

“We were told before we got here that you guys hitch dragons to your chariots,” said the little girl.

“So we do,” declared the High Coco-Lorum. “And that reminds me that I ought to entertain you as strangers and my guests by taking you for a ride around our splendid City of Thi.” He touched a button, and a band began to play. At least, they heard the music of a band, but couldn’t tell where it came from. “That tune is the order to my charioteer to bring around my dragon-chariot,” said the High Coco-Lorum. “Every time I give an order, it is in music, which is a much more pleasant way to address servants than in cold, stern words.”

“So we do,” said the High Coco-Lorum. “And that reminds me that I should entertain you as visitors and my guests by taking you for a ride around our amazing City of Thi.” He pressed a button, and a band started playing. At least, they heard the music of a band, but couldn’t figure out where it was coming from. “That tune is the signal for my charioteer to bring my dragon-chariot around,” said the High Coco-Lorum. “Every time I give an order, I do it in music, which is a much nicer way to speak to servants than with cold, harsh words.”

“Does this dragon of yours bite?” asked Button-Bright.

“Does your dragon bite?” asked Button-Bright.

“Mercy no! Do you think I’d risk the safety of my innocent people by using a biting dragon to draw my chariot? I’m proud to say that my dragon is harmless, unless his steering gear breaks, and he was manufactured at the famous dragon factory in this City of Thi. Here he comes, and you may examine him for yourselves.”

“Absolutely not! Do you really think I’d put my innocent people in danger by using a fierce dragon to pull my chariot? I’m proud to say my dragon is harmless, unless something goes wrong with the steering, and he was made at the well-known dragon factory right here in the City of Thi. Here he comes, and you can check him out for yourselves.”

They heard a low rumble and a shrill squeaking sound, and going out to the front of the house, they saw coming around the corner a car drawn by a gorgeous jeweled dragon, which moved its head to right and left and flashed its eyes like headlights of an automobile and uttered a growling noise as it slowly moved toward them. When it stopped before the High Coco-Lorum’s house, Toto barked sharply at the sprawling beast, but even tiny Trot could see that the dragon was not alive. Its scales were of gold, and each one was set with sparkling jewels, while it walked in such a stiff, regular manner that it could be nothing else than a machine. The chariot that trailed behind it was likewise of gold and jewels, and when they entered it, they found there were no seats. Everyone was supposed to stand up while riding. The charioteer was a little, diamond-headed fellow who straddled the neck of the dragon and moved the levers that made it go.

They heard a low rumble and a high-pitched squeaking sound, and when they went out to the front of the house, they saw a car coming around the corner, pulled by a stunning jeweled dragon. The dragon moved its head side to side and flashed its eyes like car headlights while making a growling noise as it slowly approached them. When it stopped in front of the High Coco-Lorum’s house, Toto barked sharply at the enormous creature, but even little Trot could tell that the dragon wasn’t alive. Its scales were made of gold, and each one was embellished with sparkling jewels. It moved in such a stiff, mechanical way that it could only be a machine. The chariot behind it was also made of gold and jewels, and when they climbed in, they discovered there were no seats. Everyone was expected to stand while riding. The driver was a small, diamond-headed guy who straddled the dragon’s neck and operated the levers that made it go.

“This,” said the High Coco-Lorum pompously, “is a wonderful invention. We are all very proud of our auto-dragons, many of which are in use by our wealthy inhabitants. Start the thing going, charioteer!”

“This,” said the High Coco-Lorum grandly, “is an amazing invention. We are all very proud of our auto-dragons, many of which are being used by our wealthy residents. Get it started, charioteer!”

The charioteer did not move.

The charioteer stayed still.

“You forgot to order him in music,” suggested Dorothy.

“You forgot to include him in the music order,” Dorothy suggested.

“Ah, so I did.”

"Ah, I see."

He touched a button and a music box in the dragon’s head began to play a tune. At once the little charioteer pulled over a lever, and the dragon began to move, very slowly and groaning dismally as it drew the clumsy chariot after it. Toto trotted between the wheels. The Sawhorse, the Mule, the Lion and the Woozy followed after and had no trouble in keeping up with the machine. Indeed, they had to go slow to keep from running into it. When the wheels turned, another music box concealed somewhere under the chariot played a lively march tune which was in striking contrast with the dragging movement of the strange vehicle, and Button-Bright decided that the music he had heard when they first sighted this city was nothing else than a chariot plodding its weary way through the streets.

He pressed a button, and a music box in the dragon’s head started playing a tune. Immediately, the little charioteer pulled a lever, and the dragon began to move, very slowly and groaning sadly as it dragged the awkward chariot behind it. Toto trotted between the wheels. The Sawhorse, the Mule, the Lion, and the Woozy followed closely and had no trouble keeping up with the machine. In fact, they had to go slow to avoid running into it. When the wheels turned, another music box hidden somewhere under the chariot played a lively march tune, which was in sharp contrast to the sluggish movement of the odd vehicle. Button-Bright realized that the music he had heard when they first spotted this city was nothing but a chariot dragging its weary way through the streets.

All the travelers from the Emerald City thought this ride the most uninteresting and dreary they had ever experienced, but the High Coco-Lorum seemed to think it was grand. He pointed out the different buildings and parks and fountains in much the same way that the conductor does on an American “sightseeing wagon” does, and being guests they were obliged to submit to the ordeal. But they became a little worried when their host told them he had ordered a banquet prepared for them in the City Hall.

All the travelers from the Emerald City thought this ride was the most boring and dull they had ever been on, but the High Coco-Lorum seemed to think it was amazing. He pointed out the various buildings, parks, and fountains just like a tour guide does on an American sightseeing bus, and since they were guests, they had to endure it. But they started to feel a bit anxious when their host mentioned that he had arranged a banquet for them at City Hall.

“What are we going to eat?” asked Button-Bright suspiciously.

"What are we going to eat?" Button-Bright asked suspiciously.

“Thistles,” was the reply. “Fine, fresh thistles, gathered this very day.”

“Thistles,” was the reply. “Good, fresh thistles, picked just today.”

Scraps laughed, for she never ate anything, but Dorothy said in a protesting voice, “OUR insides are not lined with gold, you know.”

Scraps laughed, since she never ate anything, but Dorothy said in a protesting voice, “Our insides aren’t lined with gold, you know.”

“How sad!” exclaimed the High Coco-Lorum, and then he added as an afterthought, “but we can have the thistles boiled, if you prefer.”

“How sad!” exclaimed the High Coco-Lorum, and then he added as an afterthought, “but we can boil the thistles, if you'd like.”

“I’m ’fraid they wouldn’t taste good even then,” said little Trot. “Haven’t you anything else to eat?”

“I'm afraid they wouldn’t taste good even then,” said little Trot. “Don’t you have anything else to eat?”

The High Coco-Lorum shook his diamond-shaped head.

The High Coco-Lorum shook his diamond-shaped head.

“Nothing that I know of,” said he. “But why should we have anything else when we have so many thistles? However, if you can’t eat what we eat, don’t eat anything. We shall not be offended, and the banquet will be just as merry and delightful.”

“Not that I know of,” he said. “But why should we need anything else when we have so many thistles? Still, if you can’t eat what we eat, don’t eat anything. We won’t be offended, and the feast will be just as fun and enjoyable.”

Knowing his companions were all hungry, the Wizard said, “I trust you will excuse us from the banquet, sir, which will be merry enough without us, although it is given in our honor. For, as Ozma is not in your city, we must leave here at once and seek her elsewhere.”

Knowing his friends were all hungry, the Wizard said, “I hope you’ll allow us to skip the banquet, sir, which will be lively enough without us, even though it’s in our honor. Since Ozma isn’t in your city, we need to leave right away and look for her somewhere else.”

“Sure we must!” Dorothy, and she whispered to Betsy and Trot, “I’d rather starve somewhere else than in this city, and who knows, we may run across somebody who eats reg’lar food and will give us some.”

“Of course we have to!” Dorothy said, and she whispered to Betsy and Trot, “I’d rather be starving somewhere else than in this city, and who knows, we might run into someone who eats regular food and will share with us.”

So when the ride was finished, in spite of the protests of the High Coco-Lorum, they insisted on continuing their journey. “It will soon be dark,” he objected.

So when the ride was over, despite the complaints from the High Coco-Lorum, they insisted on continuing their journey. "It will be dark soon," he protested.

“We don’t mind the darkness,” replied the Wizard.

“We don’t mind the dark,” said the Wizard.

“Some wandering Herku may get you.”

“Some wandering Herku might catch you.”

“Do you think the Herkus would hurt us?” asked Dorothy.

“Do you think the Herkus would harm us?” Dorothy asked.

“I cannot say, not having had the honor of their acquaintance. But they are said to be so strong that if they had any other place to stand upon they could lift the world.”

"I can't say, since I haven't had the honor of meeting them. But people say they're so strong that if they had anywhere else to stand, they could lift the world."

“All of them together?” asked Button-Bright wonderingly.

"All of them together?" Button-Bright asked, amazed.

“Any one of them could do it,” said the High Coco-Lorum.

“Any one of them could do it,” said the High Coco-Lorum.

“Have you heard of any magicians being among them?” asked the Wizard, knowing that only a magician could have stolen Ozma in the way she had been stolen.

“Have you heard of any magicians being involved?” asked the Wizard, realizing that only a magician could have taken Ozma the way she had been taken.

“I am told it is quite a magical country,” declared the High Coco-Lorum, “and magic is usually performed by magicians. But I have never heard that they have any invention or sorcery to equal our wonderful auto-dragons.”

“I’ve heard it’s a really magical country,” said the High Coco-Lorum, “and magic typically comes from magicians. But I’ve never heard they have any invention or sorcery that matches our amazing auto-dragons.”

They thanked him for his courtesy, and mounting their own animals rode to the farther side of the city and right through the Wall of Illusion out into the open country. “I’m glad we got away so easily,” said Betsy. “I didn’t like those queer-shaped people.”

They thanked him for his kindness, and getting on their own horses rode to the other side of the city and right through the Wall of Illusion out into the open countryside. “I’m glad we got away so easily,” said Betsy. “I didn’t like those weird-looking people.”

“Nor did I,” agreed Dorothy. “It seems dreadful to be lined with sheets of pure gold and have nothing to eat but thistles.”

“Me neither,” Dorothy agreed. “It seems terrible to be surrounded by sheets of pure gold and only have thistles to eat.”

“They seemed happy and contented, though,” remarked the Wizard, “and those who are contented have nothing to regret and nothing more to wish for.”

“They looked happy and satisfied, though,” the Wizard said, “and those who are satisfied have nothing to regret and nothing more to wish for.”

CHAPTER 10
TOTO LOSES SOMETHING

For a while the travelers were constantly losing their direction, for beyond the thistle fields they again found themselves upon the turning-lands, which swung them around one way and then another. But by keeping the City of Thi constantly behind them, the adventurers finally passed the treacherous turning-lands and came upon a stony country where no grass grew at all. There were plenty of bushes, however, and although it was now almost dark, the girls discovered some delicious yellow berries growing upon the bushes, one taste of which set them all to picking as many as they could find. The berries relieved their pangs of hunger for a time, and as it now became too dark to see anything, they camped where they were.

For a while, the travelers kept losing their way because after the thistle fields, they ended up back in the turning-lands, which spun them around in circles. But by keeping the City of Thi behind them, the adventurers finally made it past the tricky turning-lands and arrived in a rocky area where no grass grew at all. There were plenty of bushes, though, and even though it was getting dark, the girls found some tasty yellow berries on the bushes. After one taste, they all started picking as many as they could find. The berries satisfied their hunger for a bit, and since it was too dark to see anything, they decided to camp where they were.

The three girls lay down upon one of the blankets—all in a row—and the Wizard covered them with the other blanket and tucked them in. Button-Bright crawled under the shelter of some bushes and was asleep in half a minute. The Wizard sat down with his back to a big stone and looked at the stars in the sky and thought gravely upon the dangerous adventure they had undertaken, wondering if they would ever be able to find their beloved Ozma again. The animals lay in a group by themselves, a little distance from the others.

The three girls lay down on one of the blankets—all in a row—and the Wizard covered them with the other blanket and tucked them in. Button-Bright crawled under the shelter of some bushes and was asleep in half a minute. The Wizard sat down with his back against a big stone, looking at the stars in the sky and reflecting seriously on the risky adventure they had taken, wondering if they would ever be able to find their beloved Ozma again. The animals lay in a group by themselves, a little distance from the others.

“I’ve lost my growl!” said Toto, who had been very silent and sober all that day. “What do you suppose has become of it?”

“I’ve lost my growl!” said Toto, who had been very quiet and serious all day. “What do you think happened to it?”

“If you had asked me to keep track of your growl, I might be able to tell you,” remarked the Lion sleepily. “But frankly, Toto, I supposed you were taking care of it yourself.”

“If you had asked me to keep track of your growl, I might be able to tell you,” said the Lion sleepily. “But honestly, Toto, I thought you were handling that yourself.”

“It’s an awful thing to lose one’s growl,” said Toto, wagging his tail disconsolately. “What if you lost your roar, Lion? Wouldn’t you feel terrible?”

“It’s really upsetting to lose your growl,” said Toto, wagging his tail sadly. “What if you lost your roar, Lion? Wouldn’t you feel awful?”

“My roar,” replied the Lion, “is the fiercest thing about me. I depend on it to frighten my enemies so badly that they won’t dare to fight me.”

“My roar,” replied the Lion, “is the scariest thing about me. I rely on it to scare my enemies so much that they won’t even think about fighting me.”

“Once,” said the Mule, “I lost my bray so that I couldn’t call to Betsy to let her know I was hungry. That was before I could talk, you know, for I had not yet come into the Land of Oz, and I found it was certainly very uncomfortable not to be able to make a noise.”

“Once,” said the Mule, “I lost my bray, so I couldn’t call to Betsy to let her know I was hungry. That was before I could talk, you know, because I hadn’t yet arrived in the Land of Oz, and I found it was definitely very uncomfortable not being able to make any noise.”

“You make enough noise now,” declared Toto. “But none of you have answered my question: Where is my growl?”

“You’re making enough noise now,” Toto said. “But none of you have answered my question: Where's my growl?”

“You may search ME,” said the Woozy. “I don’t care for such things, myself.”

“You can search ME,” said the Woozy. “I’m not bothered by that kind of stuff, anyway.”

“You snore terribly,” asserted Toto.

"You snore so loudly," Toto said.

“It may be,” said the Woozy. “What one does when asleep one is not accountable for. I wish you would wake me up sometime when I’m snoring and let me hear the sound. Then I can judge whether it is terrible or delightful.”

“It might be,” said the Woozy. “You’re not responsible for what you do in your sleep. I wish you would wake me up when I’m snoring and let me hear it. Then I can tell if it’s awful or pleasant.”

“It isn’t pleasant, I assure you,” said the Lion, yawning.

“It’s not enjoyable, I promise you,” said the Lion, yawning.

“To me it seems wholly unnecessary,” declared Hank the Mule.

"Honestly, it seems completely unnecessary to me," said Hank the Mule.

“You ought to break yourself of the habit,” said the Sawhorse. “You never hear me snore, because I never sleep. I don’t even whinny as those puffy meat horses do. I wish that whoever stole Toto’s growl had taken the Mule’s bray and the Lion’s roar and the Woozy’s snore at the same time.”

“You need to get rid of that habit,” said the Sawhorse. “You never hear me snore because I never sleep. I don’t even whinny like those lazy horses do. I wish whoever stole Toto’s growl had taken the Mule’s bray, the Lion’s roar, and the Woozy’s snore all at once.”

“Do you think, then, that my growl was stolen?”

“Do you think my growl was taken?”

“You have never lost it before, have you?” inquired the Sawhorse.

“You've never lost it before, have you?” asked the Sawhorse.

“Only once, when I had a sore throat from barking too long at the moon.”

“Only once, when I had a sore throat from howling at the moon for too long.”

“Is your throat sore now?” asked the Woozy.

“Is your throat sore now?” asked the Woozy.

“No,” replied the dog.

“No,” said the dog.

“I can’t understand,” said Hank, “why dogs bark at the moon. They can’t scare the moon, and the moon doesn’t pay any attention to the bark. So why do dogs do it?”

“I can’t understand,” said Hank, “why dogs bark at the moon. They can’t scare the moon, and the moon doesn’t pay any attention to the barking. So why do dogs do it?”

“Were you ever a dog?” asked Toto.

“Have you ever been a dog?” asked Toto.

“No indeed,” replied Hank. “I am thankful to say I was created a mule—the most beautiful of all beasts—and have always remained one.”

“No way,” replied Hank. “I’m grateful to say I was born a mule—the most beautiful of all animals—and I’ve always stayed one.”

The Woozy sat upon his square haunches to examine Hank with care. “Beauty,” he said, “must be a matter of taste. I don’t say your judgment is bad, friend Hank, or that you are so vulgar as to be conceited. But if you admire big, waggy ears and a tail like a paintbrush and hoofs big enough for an elephant and a long neck and a body so skinny that one can count the ribs with one eye shut—if that’s your idea of beauty, Hank, then either you or I must be much mistaken.”

The Woozy sat back on his square haunches to look at Hank closely. “Beauty,” he said, “is probably just a matter of opinion. I’m not saying your taste is bad, friend Hank, or that you’re so full of yourself as to be conceited. But if you think big, floppy ears and a tail like a paintbrush, along with hooves big enough for an elephant, a long neck, and a body so skinny that you can count the ribs with one eye closed—if that’s your idea of beauty, Hank, then either you or I must be seriously mistaken.”

“You’re full of edges,” sneered the Mule. “If I were square as you are, I suppose you’d think me lovely.”

“You’re so angular,” the Mule mocked. “If I were as stiff as you, I guess you’d find me charming.”

“Outwardly, dear Hank, I would,” replied the Woozy. “But to be really lovely, one must be beautiful without and within.”

“Outwardly, dear Hank, I would,” replied the Woozy. “But to be truly lovely, one has to be beautiful both outside and inside.”

The Mule couldn’t deny this statement, so he gave a disgusted grunt and rolled over so that his back was toward the Woozy. But the Lion, regarding the two calmly with his great, yellow eyes, said to the dog, “My dear Toto, our friends have taught us a lesson in humility. If the Woozy and the Mule are indeed beautiful creatures as they seem to think, you and I must be decidedly ugly.”

The Mule couldn't argue with that, so he let out a frustrated grunt and turned away from the Woozy. But the Lion, looking at the two of them with his big, yellow eyes, said to the dog, "My dear Toto, our friends have shown us a lesson in humility. If the Woozy and the Mule really believe they are beautiful creatures, you and I must be pretty ugly."

“Not to ourselves,” protested Toto, who was a shrewd little dog. “You and I, Lion, are fine specimens of our own races. I am a fine dog, and you are a fine lion. Only in point of comparison, one with another, can we be properly judged, so I will leave it to the poor old Sawhorse to decide which is the most beautiful animal among us all. The Sawhorse is wood, so he won’t be prejudiced and will speak the truth.”

“Not to ourselves,” protested Toto, who was a clever little dog. “You and I, Lion, are great examples of our own species. I’m a great dog, and you’re a great lion. We can only be properly judged in comparison to each other, so I’ll let the poor old Sawhorse decide who is the most beautiful animal among us. The Sawhorse is made of wood, so he won’t have any bias and will tell the truth.”

“I surely will,” responded the Sawhorse, wagging his ears, which were chips set in his wooden head. “Are you all agreed to accept my judgment?”

“I definitely will,” replied the Sawhorse, wagging his ears, which were pieces of wood set in his wooden head. “Are you all in agreement to accept my decision?”

“We are!” they declared, each one hopeful.

“We are!” they announced, each one feeling hopeful.

“Then,” said the Sawhorse, “I must point out to you the fact that you are all meat creatures, who tire unless they sleep and starve unless they eat and suffer from thirst unless they drink. Such animals must be very imperfect, and imperfect creatures cannot be beautiful. Now, I am made of wood.”

“Then,” said the Sawhorse, “I need to point out that you’re all living beings who get tired without sleep, starve without food, and feel thirsty without drinking. Such creatures must be pretty flawed, and flawed beings can’t be beautiful. Now, I’m made of wood.”

“You surely have a wooden head,” said the Mule.

“You must have a wooden head,” said the Mule.

“Yes, and a wooden body and wooden legs, which are as swift as the wind and as tireless. I’ve heard Dorothy say that ‘handsome is as handsome does,’ and I surely perform my duties in a handsome manner. Therefore, if you wish my honest judgment, I will confess that among us all I am the most beautiful.”

“Yes, and I have a wooden body and wooden legs that are as quick as the wind and never get tired. I’ve heard Dorothy say that ‘handsome is as handsome does,’ and I definitely do my job well. So if you want my honest opinion, I’ll admit that out of all of us, I’m the most beautiful.”

The Mule snorted, and the Woozy laughed; Toto had lost his growl and could only look scornfully at the Sawhorse, who stood in his place unmoved. But the Lion stretched himself and yawned, saying quietly, “Were we all like the Sawhorse, we would all be Sawhorses, which would be too many of the kind. Were we all like Hank, we would be a herd of mules; if like Toto, we would be a pack of dogs; should we all become the shape of the Woozy, he would no longer be remarkable for his unusual appearance. Finally, were you all like me, I would consider you so common that I would not care to associate with you. To be individual, my friends, to be different from others, is the only way to become distinguished from the common herd. Let us be glad, therefore, that we differ from one another in form and in disposition. Variety is the spice of life, and we are various enough to enjoy one another’s society; so let us be content.”

The Mule snorted, and the Woozy laughed; Toto had lost his growl and could only look down his nose at the Sawhorse, who stood there without moving. But the Lion stretched out and yawned, saying quietly, “If we were all like the Sawhorse, we would just be a bunch of Sawhorses, which would be way too many of those. If we were all like Hank, we’d be a herd of mules; if we were like Toto, we’d be a pack of dogs; if we all took on the shape of the Woozy, he wouldn’t stand out anymore for his unique look. Finally, if you all became like me, I’d think you were so ordinary that I wouldn’t want to hang out with you. To be unique, my friends, to be different from each other, is the only way to stand out from the crowd. So let’s be grateful that we differ in shape and personality. Variety is what makes life interesting, and we’re different enough to enjoy each other’s company; so let’s be happy with that.”

“There is some truth in that speech,” remarked Toto reflectively. “But how about my lost growl?”

“There’s some truth in that speech,” Toto said thoughtfully. “But what about my lost growl?”

“The growl is of importance only to you,” responded the Lion, “so it is your business to worry over the loss, not ours. If you love us, do not afflict your burdens on us; be unhappy all by yourself.”

“The growl matters only to you,” replied the Lion, “so it's your concern to stress over the loss, not ours. If you care about us, don’t pass your burdens onto us; be unhappy on your own.”

“If the same person stole my growl who stole Ozma,” said the little dog, “I hope we shall find him very soon and punish him as he deserves. He must be the most cruel person in all the world, for to prevent a dog from growling when it is his nature to growl is just as wicked, in my opinion, as stealing all the magic in Oz.”

“If the same person who stole my growl also stole Ozma,” said the little dog, “I hope we find him soon and give him the punishment he deserves. He must be the cruelest person in the world because stopping a dog from growling when it's in his nature is just as wicked, in my opinion, as stealing all the magic in Oz.”

CHAPTER 11
BUTTON-BRIGHT LOSES HIMSELF

The Patchwork Girl, who never slept and who could see very well in the dark, had wandered among the rocks and bushes all night long, with the result that she was able to tell some good news the next morning. “Over the crest of the hill before us,” she said, “is a big grove of trees of many kinds on which all sorts of fruits grow. If you will go there, you will find a nice breakfast awaiting you.” This made them eager to start, so as soon as the blankets were folded and strapped to the back of the Sawhorse, they all took their places on the animals and set out for the big grove Scraps had told them of.

The Patchwork Girl, who never slept and could see really well in the dark, had roamed among the rocks and bushes all night long, and because of this, she had some good news to share the next morning. “Just over the hill ahead of us,” she said, “there’s a large grove of trees with all kinds of fruits growing on them. If you go there, you’ll find a nice breakfast waiting for you.” This made them excited to leave, so as soon as they folded up the blankets and strapped them to the back of the Sawhorse, they all mounted their animals and set off for the big grove Scraps mentioned.

As soon as they got over the brow of the hill, they discovered it to be a really immense orchard, extending for miles to the right and left of them. As their way led straight through the trees, they hurried forward as fast as possible. The first trees they came to bore quinces, which they did not like. Then there were rows of citron trees and then crab apples and afterward limes and lemons. But beyond these they found a grove of big, golden oranges, juicy and sweet, and the fruit hung low on the branches so they could pluck it easily.

As soon as they reached the top of the hill, they found themselves in a huge orchard that stretched for miles on either side. Because their path went straight through the trees, they hurried ahead as fast as they could. The first trees they encountered were quince trees, which they didn’t like. Next came rows of citron trees, followed by crab apples, and then limes and lemons. But beyond those, they discovered a grove filled with large, golden oranges—juicy and sweet—with the fruit hanging low on the branches, making it easy for them to pick.

They helped themselves freely and all ate oranges as they continued on their way. Then, a little farther along, they came to some trees bearing fine, red apples, which they also feasted on, and the Wizard stopped here long enough to tie a lot of the apples in one end of a blanket.

They helped themselves without hesitation and all ate oranges as they moved along. Then, a bit further down the path, they found some trees with beautiful, red apples, which they also enjoyed, and the Wizard paused here long enough to tie a bunch of the apples in one end of a blanket.

“We do not know what will happen to us after we leave this delightful orchard,” he said, “so I think it wise to carry a supply of apples with us. We can’t starve as long as we have apples, you know.”

“We don’t know what’s going to happen to us after we leave this lovely orchard,” he said, “so I think it’s smart to take some apples with us. We won’t go hungry as long as we have apples, you know.”

Scraps wasn’t riding the Woozy just now. She loved to climb the trees and swing herself by the branches from one tree to another. Some of the choicest fruit was gathered by the Patchwork Girl from the very highest limbs and tossed down to the others. Suddenly, Trot asked, “Where’s Button-Bright?” and when the others looked for him, they found the boy had disappeared.

Scraps wasn’t riding the Woozy at the moment. She loved to climb trees and swing herself from one branch to another. The Patchwork Girl picked some of the best fruit from the highest limbs and tossed it down to the others. Suddenly, Trot asked, “Where’s Button-Bright?” and when the others looked for him, they realized the boy had vanished.

“Dear me!” cried Dorothy. “I guess he’s lost again, and that will mean our waiting here until we can find him.”

“Goodness!” exclaimed Dorothy. “I think he’s lost again, and that means we’ll have to wait here until we can find him.”

“It’s a good place to wait,” suggested Betsy, who had found a plum tree and was eating some of its fruit.

“It’s a nice spot to hang out,” suggested Betsy, who had found a plum tree and was eating some of its fruit.

“How can you wait here and find Button-Bright at one and the same time?” inquired the Patchwork Girl, hanging by her toes on a limb just over the heads of the three mortal girls.

“How can you wait here and find Button-Bright at the same time?” asked the Patchwork Girl, hanging by her toes on a branch just above the heads of the three mortal girls.

“Perhaps he’ll come back here,” answered Dorothy.

“Maybe he'll come back here,” Dorothy replied.

“If he tries that, he’ll prob’ly lose his way,” said Trot. “I’ve known him to do that lots of times. It’s losing his way that gets him lost.”

“If he does that, he’ll probably get lost,” said Trot. “I’ve seen him do that a lot. It’s losing his way that really messes him up.”

“Very true,” said the Wizard. “So all the rest of you must stay here while I go look for the boy.”

“Very true,” said the Wizard. “So all of you have to stay here while I go look for the boy.”

“Won’t YOU get lost, too?” asked Betsy.

“Won’t YOU get lost, too?” Betsy asked.

“I hope not, my dear.”

"I hope not, darling."

“Let ME go,” said Scraps, dropping lightly to the ground. “I can’t get lost, and I’m more likely to find Button-Bright than any of you.” Without waiting for permission, she darted away through the trees and soon disappeared from their view.

“Let me go,” said Scraps, landing lightly on the ground. “I can’t get lost, and I’m way more likely to find Button-Bright than any of you.” Without waiting for permission, she dashed away through the trees and quickly vanished from their sight.

“Dorothy,” said Toto, squatting beside his little mistress, “I’ve lost my growl.”

“Dorothy,” said Toto, sitting next to his little owner, “I’ve lost my growl.”

“How did that happen?” she asked.

“How did that happen?” she asked.

“I don’t know,” replied Toto. “Yesterday morning the Woozy nearly stepped on me, and I tried to growl at him and found I couldn’t growl a bit.”

“I don’t know,” Toto replied. “Yesterday morning, the Woozy almost stepped on me, and I tried to growl at him but realized I couldn’t growl at all.”

“Can you bark?” inquired Dorothy.

“Can you bark?” asked Dorothy.

“Oh, yes indeed.”

“Oh, absolutely.”

“Then never mind the growl,” said she.

“Then forget about the growl,” she said.

“But what will I do when I get home to the Glass Cat and the Pink Kitten?” asked the little dog in an anxious tone.

“But what will I do when I get home to the Glass Cat and the Pink Kitten?” asked the little dog nervously.

“They won’t mind if you can’t growl at them, I’m sure,” said Dorothy. “I’m sorry for you, of course, Toto, for it’s just those things we can’t do that we want to do most of all; but before we get back, you may find your growl again.”

“They won’t mind if you can’t growl at them, I’m sure,” said Dorothy. “I’m sorry for you, of course, Toto, because it’s always those things we can’t do that we want to do the most; but before we get back, you might find your growl again.”

“Do you think the person who stole Ozma stole my growl?”

“Do you think the person who stole Ozma also took my growl?”

Dorothy smiled.

Dorothy grinned.

“Perhaps, Toto.”

"Maybe, Toto."

“Then he’s a scoundrel!” cried the little dog.

“Then he’s a jerk!” exclaimed the little dog.

“Anyone who would steal Ozma is as bad as bad can be,” agreed Dorothy, “and when we remember that our dear friend, the lovely Ruler of Oz, is lost, we ought not to worry over just a growl.”

“Anyone who would kidnap Ozma is as terrible as it gets,” agreed Dorothy. “And when we think about how our dear friend, the beautiful Ruler of Oz, is missing, we shouldn’t be too bothered by just a growl.”

Toto was not entirely satisfied with this remark, for the more he thought upon his lost growl, the more important his misfortune became. When no one was looking, he went away among the trees and tried his best to growl—even a little bit—but could not manage to do so. All he could do was bark, and a bark cannot take the place of a growl, so he sadly returned to the others.

Toto wasn't completely happy with this comment. The more he thought about his lost growl, the more significant his problem felt. When no one was watching, he slipped away among the trees and tried his hardest to growl—even just a little—but he couldn't do it. All he could manage was a bark, and a bark just isn't the same as a growl, so he sadly went back to the others.

Now Button-Bright had no idea that he was lost at first. He had merely wandered from tree to tree seeking the finest fruit until he discovered he was alone in the great orchard. But that didn’t worry him just then, and seeing some apricot trees farther on, he went to them. Then he discovered some cherry trees; just beyond these were some tangerines. “We’ve found ’most ev’ry kind of fruit but peaches,” he said to himself, “so I guess there are peaches here, too, if I can find the trees.”

Now Button-Bright had no clue he was lost at first. He had just wandered from tree to tree looking for the best fruit until he realized he was alone in the huge orchard. But that didn’t bother him at the moment, and when he saw some apricot trees a little further ahead, he headed over. Then he found some cherry trees; just beyond those were some tangerines. “We’ve found almost every kind of fruit but peaches,” he said to himself, “so I guess there are peaches here too, if I can find the trees.”

He searched here and there, paying no attention to his way, until he found that the trees surrounding him bore only nuts. He put some walnuts in his pockets and kept on searching, and at last—right among the nut trees—he came upon one solitary peach tree. It was a graceful, beautiful tree, but although it was thickly leaved, it bore no fruit except one large, splendid peach, rosy-cheeked and fuzzy and just right to eat.

He looked around everywhere, not caring about where he was going, until he noticed that the trees around him only had nuts. He stuffed some walnuts into his pockets and kept searching, and finally—right in the middle of the nut trees—he found a single peach tree. It was a lovely, elegant tree, but even though it had plenty of leaves, it had no fruit except for one big, beautiful peach, with rosy skin and fuzz, just perfect for eating.

Button-Bright had some trouble getting that lonesome peach, for it hung far out of reach; but he climbed the tree nimbly and crept out on the branch on which it grew and after several trials, during which he was in danger of falling, he finally managed to pick it. Then he got back to the ground and decided the fruit was well worth his trouble. It was delightfully fragrant and when he bit into it he found it the most delicious morsel he had ever tasted.

Button-Bright had a bit of trouble getting that lonely peach, as it was hanging far out of reach. But he climbed the tree quickly and inched out onto the branch where it grew. After several attempts, during which he risked falling, he finally managed to pick it. Once he was back on the ground, he thought the fruit was definitely worth the effort. It was wonderfully fragrant, and when he took a bite, he discovered it was the most delicious thing he had ever tasted.

“I really ought to divide it with Trot and Dorothy and Betsy,” he said; “but p’rhaps there are plenty more in some other part of the orchard.”

“I should probably share it with Trot, Dorothy, and Betsy,” he said; “but maybe there are plenty more in another part of the orchard.”

In his heart he doubted this statement, for this was a solitary peach tree, while all the other fruits grew upon many trees set close to one another; but that one luscious bite made him unable to resist eating the rest of it, and soon the peach was all gone except the pit. Button-Bright was about to throw this peach pit away when he noticed that it was of pure gold. Of course, this surprised him, but so many things in the Land of Oz were surprising that he did not give much thought to the golden peach pit. He put it in his pocket, however, to show to the girls, and five minutes afterward had forgotten all about it.

In his heart, he doubted this claim because this was just one lonely peach tree, while all the other fruits grew on many trees clustered together. But that one delicious bite made him unable to resist eating the rest, and soon the peach was gone except for the pit. Button-Bright was about to throw the peach pit away when he noticed that it was made of pure gold. Naturally, this surprised him, but so many things in the Land of Oz were surprising that he didn’t think too much about the golden peach pit. He put it in his pocket, though, to show the girls, and five minutes later, he had completely forgotten about it.

For now he realized that he was far separated from his companions, and knowing that this would worry them and delay their journey, he began to shout as loud as he could. His voice did not penetrate very far among all those trees, and after shouting a dozen times and getting no answer, he sat down on the ground and said, “Well, I’m lost again. It’s too bad, but I don’t see how it can be helped.”

For now, he realized that he was far away from his friends, and knowing that this would worry them and slow down their journey, he started shouting as loud as he could. His voice didn't carry very far among all those trees, and after shouting a dozen times without getting a response, he sat down on the ground and said, “Well, I’m lost again. It’s a bummer, but I don’t see how it can be helped.”

As he leaned his back against a tree, he looked up and saw a Bluefinch fly down from the sky and alight upon a branch just before him. The bird looked and looked at him. First it looked with one bright eye and then turned its head and looked at him with the other eye. Then, fluttering its wings a little, it said, “Oho! So you’ve eaten the enchanted peach, have you?”

As he rested his back against a tree, he looked up and saw a Bluefinch swoop down from the sky and land on a branch right in front of him. The bird stared at him intently. First, it looked at him with one bright eye, then turned its head to look at him with the other eye. Then, flapping its wings a bit, it said, “Oho! So you’ve eaten the enchanted peach, have you?”

“Was it enchanted?” asked Button-Bright.

"Was it magical?" asked Button-Bright.

“Of course,” replied the Bluefinch. “Ugu the Shoemaker did that.”

“Of course,” replied the Bluefinch. “Ugu the Shoemaker did that.”

“But why? And how was it enchanted? And what will happen to one who eats it?” questioned the boy.

“But why? And how was it enchanted? And what will happen to someone who eats it?” the boy asked.

“Ask Ugu the Shoemaker. He knows,” said the bird, preening its feathers with its bill.

“Ask Ugu the Shoemaker. He knows,” said the bird, smoothing its feathers with its beak.

“And who is Ugu the Shoemaker?”

“And who is Ugu the Shoemaker?”

“The one who enchanted the peach and placed it here—in the exact center of the Great Orchard—so no one would ever find it. We birds didn’t dare to eat it; we are too wise for that. But you are Button-Bright from the Emerald City, and you, YOU, YOU ate the enchanted peach! You must explain to Ugu the Shoemaker why you did that.”

“The one who enchanted the peach and put it here—in the exact center of the Great Orchard—so no one would ever find it. We birds didn’t dare to eat it; we’re too smart for that. But you’re Button-Bright from the Emerald City, and you, YOU, YOU ate the enchanted peach! You need to explain to Ugu the Shoemaker why you did that.”

And then, before the boy could ask any more questions, the bird flew away and left him alone.

And then, before the boy could ask any more questions, the bird flew away and left him by himself.

Button-Bright was not much worried to find that the peach he had eaten was enchanted. It certainly had tasted very good, and his stomach didn’t ache a bit. So again he began to reflect upon the best way to rejoin his friends. “Whichever direction I follow is likely to be the wrong one,” he said to himself, “so I’d better stay just where I am and let THEM find ME—if they can.”

Button-Bright wasn’t too bothered that the peach he had eaten was enchanted. It definitely tasted great, and his stomach felt fine. So he started thinking about the best way to reunite with his friends. “Whatever direction I choose is probably going to be the wrong one,” he thought to himself, “so I might as well just stay here and let THEM find ME—if they can.”

A White Rabbit came hopping through the orchard and paused a little way off to look at him. “Don’t be afraid,” said Button-Bright. “I won’t hurt you.”

A White Rabbit came hopping through the orchard and stopped nearby to look at him. “Don’t be scared,” said Button-Bright. “I won’t hurt you.”

“Oh, I’m not afraid for myself,” returned the White Rabbit. “It’s you I’m worried about.”

“Oh, I’m not worried about myself,” replied the White Rabbit. “It’s you I’m concerned about.”

“Yes, I’m lost,” said the boy.

“Yes, I’m lost,” the boy said.

“I fear you are, indeed,” answered the Rabbit. “Why on earth did you eat the enchanted peach?”

“I really think you are,” replied the Rabbit. “Why on earth did you eat the enchanted peach?”

The boy looked at the excited little animal thoughtfully. “There were two reasons,” he explained. “One reason was that I like peaches, and the other reason was that I didn’t know it was enchanted.”

The boy looked at the excited little animal thoughtfully. “There were two reasons,” he explained. “One reason is that I like peaches, and the other reason is that I didn’t know it was enchanted.”

“That won’t save you from Ugu the Shoemaker,” declared the White Rabbit, and it scurried away before the boy could ask any more questions.

“That won’t save you from Ugu the Shoemaker,” said the White Rabbit, and it hurried off before the boy could ask any more questions.

“Rabbits and birds,” he thought, “are timid creatures and seem afraid of this shoemaker, whoever he may be. If there was another peach half as good as that other, I’d eat it in spite of a dozen enchantments or a hundred shoemakers!”

“Rabbits and birds,” he thought, “are scared animals and look terrified of this shoemaker, whoever he is. If there was another peach as good as that one, I’d eat it no matter how many enchantments or shoemakers there were!”

Just then, Scraps came dancing along and saw him sitting at the foot of the tree. “Oh, here you are!” she said. “Up to your old tricks, eh? Don’t you know it’s impolite to get lost and keep everybody waiting for you? Come along, and I’ll lead you back to Dorothy and the others.”

Just then, Scraps came dancing by and spotted him sitting at the base of the tree. “Oh, there you are!” she said. “Up to your old tricks again, huh? Don’t you know it’s rude to get lost and keep everyone waiting for you? Come on, and I’ll take you back to Dorothy and the others.”

Button-Bright rose slowly to accompany her.

Button-Bright got up slowly to join her.

“That wasn’t much of a loss,” he said cheerfully. “I haven’t been gone half a day, so there’s no harm done.”

"That wasn't a big deal," he said happily. "I haven't been gone for even half a day, so no harm done."

Dorothy, however, when the boy rejoined the party, gave him a good scolding. “When we’re doing such an important thing as searching for Ozma,” said she, “it’s naughty for you to wander away and keep us from getting on. S’pose she’s a pris’ner in a dungeon cell! Do you want to keep our dear Ozma there any longer than we can help?”

Dorothy, however, when the boy came back to the group, gave him a good talking-to. “When we’re doing something as important as searching for Ozma,” she said, “it’s wrong for you to wander off and hold us back. What if she’s trapped in a dungeon? Do you want to keep our dear Ozma there any longer than we have to?”

“If she’s in a dungeon cell, how are you going to get her out?” inquired the boy.

“If she’s in a dungeon cell, how are you going to get her out?” the boy asked.

“Never you mind. We’ll leave that to the Wizard. He’s sure to find a way.”

“Don’t worry about it. We’ll let the Wizard handle it. He’s definitely going to figure something out.”

The Wizard said nothing, for he realized that without his magic tools he could do no more than any other person. But there was no use reminding his companions of that fact; it might discourage them. “The important thing just now,” he remarked, “is to find Ozma, and as our party is again happily reunited, I propose we move on.”

The Wizard kept quiet because he knew that without his magic tools, he couldn’t do any more than anyone else. But there was no point in reminding his friends of that; it might bring them down. “The key thing right now,” he said, “is to find Ozma, and since our group is happily back together, I suggest we keep going.”

As they came to the edge of the Great Orchard, the sun was setting and they knew it would soon be dark. So it was decided to camp under the trees, as another broad plain was before them. The Wizard spread the blankets on a bed of soft leaves, and presently all of them except Scraps and the Sawhorse were fast asleep. Toto snuggled close to his friend the Lion, and the Woozy snored so loudly that the Patchwork Girl covered his square head with her apron to deaden the sound.

As they reached the edge of the Great Orchard, the sun was setting, and they knew it would be dark soon. So, they decided to camp under the trees since another wide plain lay ahead of them. The Wizard spread blankets on a bed of soft leaves, and soon, everyone except Scraps and the Sawhorse was fast asleep. Toto snuggled up to his friend the Lion, while the Woozy snored so loudly that the Patchwork Girl covered his square head with her apron to muffle the sound.

CHAPTER 12
THE CZAROVER OF HERKU

Trot wakened just as the sun rose, and slipping out of the blankets, went to the edge of the Great Orchard and looked across the plain. Something glittered in the far distance. “That looks like another city,” she said half aloud.

Trot woke up just as the sun was rising, and slipping out of the blankets, she went to the edge of the Great Orchard and looked across the plain. Something was sparkling in the far distance. “That looks like another city,” she said under her breath.

“And another city it is,” declared Scraps, who had crept to Trot’s side unheard, for her stuffed feet made no sound. “The Sawhorse and I made a journey in the dark while you were all asleep, and we found over there a bigger city than Thi. There’s a wall around it, too, but it has gates and plenty of pathways.”

“And it’s another city,” said Scraps, who had quietly snuck over to Trot’s side since her stuffed feet made no noise. “The Sawhorse and I took a trip in the dark while you were all asleep, and we found a bigger city than Thi over there. It has a wall around it, but there are gates and lots of pathways.”

“Did you get in?” asked Trot.

“Did you make it in?” asked Trot.

“No, for the gates were locked and the wall was a real wall. So we came back here again. It isn’t far to the city. We can reach it in two hours after you’ve had your breakfasts.”

“No, because the gates were locked and the wall was a solid wall. So we came back here again. It isn’t far to the city. We can get there in two hours after you've had your breakfast.”

Trot went back, and finding the other girls now awake, told them what Scraps had said. So they hurriedly ate some fruit—there were plenty of plums and fijoas in this part of the orchard—and then they mounted the animals and set out upon the journey to the strange city. Hank the Mule had breakfasted on grass, and the Lion had stolen away and found a breakfast to his liking; he never told what it was, but Dorothy hoped the little rabbits and the field mice had kept out of his way. She warned Toto not to chase birds and gave the dog some apple, with which he was quite content. The Woozy was as fond of fruit as of any other food except honey, and the Sawhorse never ate at all.

Trot went back and found that the other girls were awake, so she told them what Scraps had said. They quickly ate some fruit—there were plenty of plums and fijolas in this part of the orchard—and then they got on their animals and set off on the journey to the strange city. Hank the Mule had already eaten grass for breakfast, and the Lion had sneaked away to find a breakfast he liked; he never revealed what it was, but Dorothy hoped the little rabbits and field mice had stayed clear of him. She warned Toto not to chase birds and gave him some apple, which he was happy with. The Woozy loved fruit just as much as any other food, except for honey, and the Sawhorse didn’t eat anything at all.

Except for their worry over Ozma, they were all in good spirits as they proceeded swiftly over the plain. Toto still worried over his lost growl, but like a wise little dog kept his worry to himself. Before long, the city grew nearer and they could examine it with interest.

Except for their concern about Ozma, they were all in good spirits as they moved quickly across the plain. Toto was still bothered by his lost growl, but like a smart little dog, he kept his worries to himself. Before long, the city came into view, and they could examine it with curiosity.

In outward appearance the place was more imposing than Thi, and it was a square city, with a square, four-sided wall around it, and on each side was a square gate of burnished copper. Everything about the city looked solid and substantial; there were no banners flying, and the towers that rose above the city wall seemed bare of any ornament whatever.

In terms of looks, the place was more impressive than Thi. It was a square city, surrounded by a square wall on all four sides, with a square gate made of polished copper on each side. Everything about the city seemed solid and sturdy; there were no flags waving, and the towers that rose above the city wall appeared to have no decorations at all.

A path led from the fruit orchard directly to one of the city gates, showing that the inhabitants preferred fruit to thistles. Our friends followed this path to the gate, which they found fast shut. But the Wizard advanced and pounded upon it with his fist, saying in a loud voice, “Open!”

A path stretched from the fruit orchard right to one of the city gates, indicating that the residents chose fruit over thistles. Our friends walked down this path to the gate, which they discovered was tightly closed. But the Wizard stepped forward and banged on it with his fist, shouting, “Open!”

At once there rose above the great wall a row of immense heads, all of which looked down at them as if to see who was intruding. The size of these heads was astonishing, and our friends at once realized that they belonged to giants who were standing within the city. All had thick, bushy hair and whiskers, on some the hair being white and on others black or red or yellow, while the hair of a few was just turning gray, showing that the giants were of all ages. However fierce the heads might seem, the eyes were mild in expression, as if the creatures had been long subdued, and their faces expressed patience rather than ferocity.

Suddenly, a line of huge heads appeared above the great wall, all of them looking down as if to see who was intruding. The size of these heads was incredible, and our friends quickly realized they belonged to giants standing inside the city. All had thick, bushy hair and facial hair, with some having white hair and others black, red, or yellow, while a few had strands that were just starting to turn gray, indicating that the giants were of various ages. Despite how fierce the heads might look, the eyes had a gentle expression, as if the creatures had been subdued for a long time, and their faces revealed more patience than ferocity.

“What’s wanted?” asked one old giant in a low, grumbling voice.

“What do you want?” asked one old giant in a low, grumbling voice.

“We are strangers, and we wish to enter the city,” replied the Wizard.

“We’re strangers, and we want to enter the city,” replied the Wizard.

“Do you come in war or peace?” asked another.

“Are you here for war or peace?” asked another.

“In peace, of course,” retorted the Wizard, and he added impatiently, “Do we look like an army of conquest?”

“In peace, of course,” replied the Wizard, adding impatiently, “Do we look like a conquering army?”

“No,” said the first giant who had spoken, “you look like innocent tramps; but you never can tell by appearances. Wait here until we report to our masters. No one can enter here without the permission of Vig, the Czarover.”

“No,” said the first giant who had spoken, “you look like harmless drifters; but you can never judge by appearances. Stay here while we inform our masters. No one can enter without the permission of Vig, the Czarover.”

“Who’s that?” inquired Dorothy.

“Who’s that?” asked Dorothy.

But the heads had all bobbed down and disappeared behind the walls, so there was no answer. They waited a long time before the gate rolled back with a rumbling sound, and a loud voice cried, “Enter!” But they lost no time in taking advantage of the invitation.

But the heads had all ducked down and disappeared behind the walls, so there was no response. They waited a long time before the gate rolled back with a rumbling noise, and a loud voice shouted, “Enter!” They quickly took advantage of the invitation.

On either side of the broad street that led into the city from the gate stood a row of huge giants, twenty of them on a side and all standing so close together that their elbows touched. They wore uniforms of blue and yellow and were armed with clubs as big around as treetrunks. Each giant had around his neck a broad band of gold, riveted on, to show he was a slave.

On both sides of the wide street that led into the city from the gate stood a line of massive giants, twenty on each side, all standing so close that their elbows were touching. They wore blue and yellow uniforms and were armed with clubs as thick as tree trunks. Each giant had a wide gold band, riveted around his neck, to indicate that he was a slave.

As our friends entered riding upon the Lion, the Woozy, the Sawhorse and the Mule, the giants half turned and walked in two files on either side of them, as if escorting them on their way. It looked to Dorothy as if all her party had been made prisoners, for even mounted on their animals their heads scarcely reached to the knees of the marching giants. The girls and Button-Bright were anxious to know what sort of a city they had entered, and what the people were like who had made these powerful creatures their slaves. Through the legs of the giants as they walked, Dorothy could see rows of houses on each side of the street and throngs of people standing on the sidewalks, but the people were of ordinary size and the only remarkable thing about them was the fact that they were dreadfully lean and thin. Between their skin and their bones there seemed to be little or no flesh, and they were mostly stoop-shouldered and weary looking, even to the little children.

As our friends rode in on the Lion, the Woozy, the Sawhorse, and the Mule, the giants partially turned and walked in two lines on either side of them, almost as if they were escorting them. Dorothy felt like her group had become prisoners, since even on their animals, their heads barely reached the knees of the marching giants. The girls and Button-Bright were curious about the kind of city they had entered and the people who had made these powerful beings their slaves. Through the legs of the giants as they moved, Dorothy could see rows of houses lining the street and crowds of people standing on the sidewalks, but these people were of normal size, with the only striking thing about them being how painfully thin they were. There appeared to be hardly any flesh between their skin and bones, and they mostly hunched over and looked exhausted, even the little children.

More and more, Dorothy wondered how and why the great giants had ever submitted to become slaves of such skinny, languid masters, but there was no chance to question anyone until they arrived at a big palace located in the heart of the city. Here the giants formed lines to the entrance and stood still while our friends rode into the courtyard of the palace. Then the gates closed behind them, and before them was a skinny little man who bowed low and said in a sad voice, “If you will be so obliging as to dismount, it will give me pleasure to lead you into the presence of the World’s Most Mighty Ruler, Vig the Czarover.”

More and more, Dorothy wondered how and why the great giants had ever agreed to be enslaved by such skinny, lazy masters, but she had no chance to ask anyone until they arrived at a large palace in the center of the city. Here, the giants lined up at the entrance and stood still while her friends rode into the palace courtyard. Then the gates closed behind them, and in front of them was a skinny little man who bowed deeply and said in a sad voice, “If you would kindly dismount, I would be pleased to take you into the presence of the World’s Most Mighty Ruler, Vig the Czarover.”

“I don’t believe it!” said Dorothy indignantly.

“I can't believe it!” said Dorothy angrily.

“What don’t you believe?” asked the man.

“What don’t you believe?” the man asked.

“I don’t believe your Czarover can hold a candle to our Ozma.”

“I don’t think your Czarover can compare to our Ozma.”

“He wouldn’t hold a candle under any circumstances, or to any living person,” replied the man very seriously, “for he has slaves to do such things and the Mighty Vig is too dignified to do anything that others can do for him. He even obliges a slave to sneeze for him, if ever he catches cold. However, if you dare to face our powerful ruler, follow me.”

“He wouldn’t hold a candle under any circumstances or for any living person,” the man replied very seriously, “because he has slaves for that, and the Mighty Vig is too dignified to do anything that others can do for him. He even makes a slave sneeze for him if he ever catches a cold. However, if you’re brave enough to face our powerful ruler, follow me.”

“We dare anything,” said the Wizard, “so go ahead.”

“We'll take on anything,” said the Wizard, “so go for it.”

Through several marble corridors having lofty ceilings they passed, finding each corridor and doorway guarded by servants. But these servants of the palace were of the people and not giants, and they were so thin that they almost resembled skeletons. Finally, they entered a great circular room with a high, domed ceiling, where the Czarover sat on a throne cut from a solid block of white marble and decorated with purple silk hangings and gold tassels.

Through several marble hallways with high ceilings they walked, finding each hallway and doorway watched over by attendants. But these palace attendants were regular folks, not giants, and they were so thin that they almost looked like skeletons. Finally, they entered a large circular room with a high, domed ceiling, where the Czarover sat on a throne carved from a solid block of white marble and adorned with purple silk drapes and gold tassels.

The ruler of these people was combing his eyebrows when our friends entered the throne room and stood before him, but he put the comb in his pocket and examined the strangers with evident curiosity. Then he said, “Dear me, what a surprise! You have really shocked me. For no outsider has ever before come to our City of Herku, and I cannot imagine why you have ventured to do so.”

The leader of these people was brushing his eyebrows when our friends walked into the throne room and stood in front of him, but he put the comb away and looked at the newcomers with clear curiosity. Then he said, “Wow, what a surprise! You’ve really caught me off guard. No outsider has ever come to our City of Herku before, and I can’t imagine why you decided to do that.”

“We are looking for Ozma, the Supreme Ruler of the Land of Oz,” replied the Wizard.

“We're looking for Ozma, the Supreme Ruler of the Land of Oz,” replied the Wizard.

“Do you see her anywhere around here?” asked the Czarover.

“Do you see her anywhere around here?” asked the Czarover.

“Not yet, Your Majesty, but perhaps you may tell us where she is.”

“Not yet, Your Majesty, but maybe you can tell us where she is.”

“No, I have my hands full keeping track of my own people. I find them hard to manage because they are so tremendously strong.”

“No, I’m busy keeping track of my own people. I find them difficult to manage because they’re incredibly strong.”

“They don’t look very strong,” said Dorothy. “It seems as if a good wind would blow ’em way out of the city if it wasn’t for the wall.”

“They don’t look very strong,” Dorothy said. “It seems like a strong wind could blow them right out of the city if it weren’t for the wall.”

“Just so, just so,” admitted the Czarover. “They really look that way, don’t they? But you must never trust to appearances, which have a way of fooling one. Perhaps you noticed that I prevented you from meeting any of my people. I protected you with my giants while you were on the way from the gates to my palace so that not a Herku got near you.”

“Exactly, exactly,” the Czarover admitted. “They really do look that way, don’t they? But you should never rely on appearances; they can be deceiving. Maybe you noticed that I kept you from meeting any of my people. I had my giants protect you while you were on the way from the gates to my palace so that not a Herku got close to you.”

“Are your people so dangerous, then?” asked the Wizard.

“Are your people really that dangerous?” asked the Wizard.

“To strangers, yes. But only because they are so friendly. For if they shake hands with you, they are likely to break your arms or crush your fingers to a jelly.”

“To strangers, yes. But only because they are so friendly. For if they shake hands with you, they might break your arms or crush your fingers into jelly.”

“Why?” asked Button-Bright.

"Why?" asked Button-Bright.

“Because we are the strongest people in all the world.”

“Because we are the strongest people in the whole world.”

“Pshaw!” exclaimed the boy. “That’s bragging. You prob’ly don’t know how strong other people are. Why, once I knew a man in Philadelphi’ who could bend iron bars with just his hands!”

“Pshaw!” the boy exclaimed. “That’s bragging. You probably don’t know how strong other people are. I once knew a guy in Philadelphia who could bend iron bars with just his hands!”

“But mercy me, it’s no trick to bend iron bars,” said His Majesty. “Tell me, could this man crush a block of stone with his bare hands?”

“But wow, it’s not impressive to bend iron bars,” said His Majesty. “Tell me, could this guy crush a block of stone with his bare hands?”

“No one could do that,” declared the boy.

“No one can do that,” the boy said.

“If I had a block of stone, I’d show you,” said the Czarover, looking around the room. “Ah, here is my throne. The back is too high, anyhow, so I’ll just break off a piece of that.” He rose to his feet and tottered in an uncertain way around the throne. Then he took hold of the back and broke off a piece of marble over a foot thick. “This,” said he, coming back to his seat, “is very solid marble and much harder than ordinary stone. Yet I can crumble it easily with my fingers, a proof that I am very strong.”

“If I had a block of stone, I’d show you,” said the Czarover, glancing around the room. “Ah, here’s my throne. The back is too high anyway, so I’ll just break off a piece of that.” He got to his feet and wobbled uncertainly around the throne. Then he grabbed the back and snapped off a chunk of marble over a foot thick. “This,” he said, returning to his seat, “is solid marble and way harder than regular stone. Still, I can crumble it easily with my fingers, proof that I’m really strong.”

Even as he spoke, he began breaking off chunks of marble and crumbling them as one would a bit of earth. The Wizard was so astonished that he took a piece in his own hands and tested it, finding it very hard indeed.

Even as he talked, he started breaking off chunks of marble and crumbling them like a bit of dirt. The Wizard was so amazed that he took a piece in his own hands and tested it, discovering it was really hard.

Just then one of the giant servants entered and exclaimed, “Oh, Your Majesty, the cook has burned the soup! What shall we do?”

Just then one of the giant servants came in and said, “Oh, Your Majesty, the cook has burned the soup! What should we do?”

“How dare you interrupt me?” asked the Czarover, and grasping the immense giant by one of his legs, he raised him in the air and threw him headfirst out of an open window. “Now, tell me,” he said, turning to Button-Bright, “could your man in Philadelphia crumble marble in his fingers?”

“How dare you interrupt me?” asked the Czarover, grabbing the enormous giant by one of his legs, he lifted him into the air and tossed him headfirst out of an open window. “Now, tell me,” he said, turning to Button-Bright, “could your guy in Philadelphia crumble marble with his fingers?”

“I guess not,” said Button-Bright, much impressed by the skinny monarch’s strength.

“I guess not,” said Button-Bright, clearly impressed by the skinny king's strength.

“What makes you so strong?” inquired Dorothy.

“What makes you so strong?” Dorothy asked.

“It’s the zosozo,” he explained, “which is an invention of my own. I and all my people eat zosozo, and it gives us tremendous strength. Would you like to eat some?”

“It’s the zosozo,” he explained, “which I invented myself. My people and I eat zosozo, and it gives us incredible strength. Would you like to try some?”

“No thank you,” replied the girl. “I—I don’t want to get so thin.”

“No thank you,” replied the girl. “I—I don’t want to get so skinny.”

“Well, of course one can’t have strength and flesh at the same time,” said the Czarover. “Zosozo is pure energy, and it’s the only compound of its sort in existence. I never allow our giants to have it, you know, or they would soon become our masters, since they are bigger that we; so I keep all the stuff locked up in my private laboratory. Once a year I feed a teaspoonful of it to each of my people—men, women and children—so every one of them is nearly as strong as I am. Wouldn’t YOU like a dose, sir?” he asked, turning to the Wizard.

“Well, of course you can’t have strength and flesh at the same time,” said the Czarover. “Zosozo is pure energy, and it’s the only one of its kind in existence. I never let our giants have it, you know, or they would soon become our masters, since they’re bigger than we are; so I keep all the stuff locked up in my private lab. Once a year, I give a teaspoonful of it to each of my people—men, women, and children—so every one of them is almost as strong as I am. Wouldn’t YOU like a dose, sir?” he asked, turning to the Wizard.

“Well,” said the Wizard, “if you would give me a little zosozo in a bottle, I’d like to take it with me on my travels. It might come in handy on occasion.”

“Well,” said the Wizard, “if you could give me a little zosozo in a bottle, I’d like to take it with me on my travels. It might be useful sometimes.”

“To be sure. I’ll give you enough for six doses,” promised the Czarover.

“Absolutely. I’ll provide you with enough for six doses,” promised the Czarover.

“But don’t take more than a teaspoonful at a time. Once Ugu the Shoemaker took two teaspoonsful, and it made him so strong that when he leaned against the city wall, he pushed it over, and we had to build it up again.”

“But don’t take more than a teaspoon at a time. Once Ugu the Shoemaker took two teaspoons, and it made him so strong that when he leaned against the city wall, he pushed it over, and we had to rebuild it.”

“Who is Ugu the Shoemaker?” asked Button-Bright curiously, for he now remembered that the bird and the rabbit had claimed Ugu the Shoemaker had enchanted the peach he had eaten.

“Who is Ugu the Shoemaker?” Button-Bright asked curiously, now remembering that the bird and the rabbit said Ugu the Shoemaker had put a spell on the peach he had eaten.

“Why, Ugu is a great magician who used to live here. But he’s gone away now,” replied the Czarover.

“Ugu is a great magician who used to live here. But he’s gone now,” replied the Czarover.

“Where has he gone?” asked the Wizard quickly.

“Where did he go?” the Wizard asked quickly.

“I am told he lives in a wickerwork castle in the mountains to the west of here. You see, Ugu became such a powerful magician that he didn’t care to live in our city any longer for fear we would discover some of his secrets. So he went to the mountains and built him a splendid wicker castle which is so strong that even I and my people could not batter it down, and there he lives all by himself.”

“I’ve heard he lives in a wicker castle in the mountains to the west of here. You see, Ugu became such a powerful magician that he didn’t want to live in our city anymore because he feared we would find out some of his secrets. So he went to the mountains and built a magnificent wicker castle that’s so strong that even I and my people couldn’t break it down, and there he lives all alone.”

“This is good news,” declared the Wizard, “for I think this is just the magician we are searching for. But why is he called Ugu the Shoemaker?”

“This is great news,” declared the Wizard, “because I think this is exactly the magician we’re looking for. But why is he called Ugu the Shoemaker?”

“Once he was a very common citizen here and made shoes for a living,” replied the monarch of Herku. “But he was descended from the greatest wizard and sorcerer who ever lived in this or in any other country, and one day Ugu the Shoemaker discovered all the magical books and recipes of his famous great-grandfather, which had been hidden away in the attic of his house. So he began to study the papers and books and to practice magic, and in time he became so skillful that, as I said, he scorned our city and built a solitary castle for himself.”

“Once he was just an ordinary citizen here and made shoes for a living,” replied the king of Herku. “But he came from the greatest wizard and sorcerer who ever lived in this country or any other, and one day Ugu the Shoemaker found all the magical books and recipes of his legendary great-grandfather, which had been tucked away in the attic of his house. So he started studying the papers and books and practicing magic, and eventually, he became so skilled that, as I mentioned, he looked down on our city and built a lonely castle for himself.”

“Do you think,” asked Dorothy anxiously, “that Ugu the Shoemaker would be wicked enough to steal our Ozma of Oz?”

“Do you think,” Dorothy asked anxiously, “that Ugu the Shoemaker would be evil enough to steal our Ozma of Oz?”

“And the Magic Picture?” asked Trot.

“And the Magic Picture?” Trot asked.

“And the Great Book of Records of Glinda the Good?” asked Betsy.

“And the Great Book of Records of Glinda the Good?” Betsy asked.

“And my own magic tools?” asked the Wizard.

“And what about my magic tools?” asked the Wizard.

“Well,” replied the Czarover, “I won’t say that Ugu is wicked, exactly, but he is very ambitious to become the most powerful magician in the world, and so I suppose he would not be too proud to steal any magic things that belonged to anybody else—if he could manage to do so.”

“Well,” replied the Czarover, “I won’t say that Ugu is evil, exactly, but he really wants to be the most powerful magician in the world, and I guess he wouldn't hesitate to steal any magical items that belong to someone else—if he could pull it off.”

“But how about Ozma? Why would he wish to steal HER?” questioned Dorothy.

"But what about Ozma? Why would he want to steal HER?" Dorothy asked.

“Don’t ask me, my dear. Ugu doesn’t tell me why he does things, I assure you.”

“Don’t ask me, my dear. Ugu doesn’t explain why he does things, I promise you.”

“Then we must go and ask him ourselves,” declared the little girl.

“Then we should go and ask him ourselves,” said the little girl.

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you,” advised the Czarover, looking first at the three girls and then at the boy and the little Wizard and finally at the stuffed Patchwork Girl. “If Ugu has really stolen your Ozma, he will probably keep her a prisoner, in spite of all your threats or entreaties. And with all his magical knowledge he would be a dangerous person to attack. Therefore, if you are wise, you will go home again and find a new Ruler for the Emerald City and the Land of Oz. But perhaps it isn’t Ugu the Shoemaker who has stolen your Ozma.”

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you,” the Czarover said, first glancing at the three girls, then at the boy and the little Wizard, and finally at the stuffed Patchwork Girl. “If Ugu has really taken your Ozma, he will probably keep her captive, no matter what threats or pleas you make. And with all his magical knowledge, he would be a dangerous person to confront. So if you’re smart, you’ll go home and find a new Ruler for the Emerald City and the Land of Oz. But maybe it isn’t Ugu the Shoemaker who has taken your Ozma.”

“The only way to settle that question,” replied the Wizard, “is to go to Ugu’s castle and see if Ozma is there. If she is, we will report the matter to the great Sorceress Glinda the Good, and I’m pretty sure she will find a way to rescue our darling ruler from the Shoemaker.”

“The only way to settle that question,” replied the Wizard, “is to go to Ugu’s castle and see if Ozma is there. If she is, we will tell the great Sorceress Glinda the Good, and I’m pretty sure she will find a way to rescue our beloved ruler from the Shoemaker.”

“Well, do as you please,” said the Czarover, “but if you are all transformed into hummingbirds or caterpillars, don’t blame me for not warning you.”

“Well, do what you want,” said the Czarover, “but if you all turn into hummingbirds or caterpillars, don’t blame me for not giving you a heads up.”

They stayed the rest of that day in the City of Herku and were fed at the royal table of the Czarover and given sleeping rooms in his palace. The strong monarch treated them very nicely and gave the Wizard a little golden vial of zosozo to use if ever he or any of his party wished to acquire great strength.

They spent the rest of that day in the City of Herku, dining at the royal table of the Czarover and given sleeping quarters in his palace. The powerful ruler treated them warmly and gave the Wizard a tiny golden vial of zosozo to use whenever he or anyone in his group wanted to gain great strength.

Even at the last, the Czarover tried to persuade them not to go near Ugu the Shoemaker, but they were resolved on the venture, and the next morning bade the friendly monarch a cordial goodbye and, mounting upon their animals, left the Herkus and the City of Herku and headed for the mountains that lay to the west.

Even at the end, the Czarover tried to convince them not to approach Ugu the Shoemaker, but they were determined to go for it. The next morning, they warmly said goodbye to the friendly monarch, mounted their animals, and left the Herkus and the City of Herku to head for the mountains to the west.

CHAPTER 13
THE TRUTH POND

It seems a long time since we have heard anything of the Frogman and Cayke the Cookie Cook, who had left the Yip Country in search of the diamond-studded dishpan which had been mysteriously stolen the same night that Ozma had disappeared from the Emerald City. But you must remember that while the Frogman and the Cookie Cook were preparing to descend from their mountaintop, and even while on their way to the farmhouse of Wiljon the Winkie, Dorothy and the Wizard and their friends were encountering the adventures we have just related.

It feels like ages since we last heard about the Frogman and Cayke the Cookie Cook, who left Yip Country in search of the diamond-studded dishpan that was mysteriously stolen on the same night Ozma vanished from the Emerald City. But you need to remember that while the Frogman and the Cookie Cook were getting ready to come down from their mountaintop, and even during their journey to Wiljon the Winkie's farmhouse, Dorothy, the Wizard, and their friends were going through the adventures we've just talked about.

So it was that on the very morning when the travelers from the Emerald City bade farewell to the Czarover of the City of Herku, Cayke and the Frogman awoke in a grove in which they had passed the night sleeping on beds of leaves. There were plenty of farmhouses in the neighborhood, but no one seemed to welcome the puffy, haughty Frogman or the little dried-up Cookie Cook, and so they slept comfortably enough underneath the trees of the grove. The Frogman wakened first on this morning, and after going to the tree where Cayke slept and finding her still wrapped in slumber, he decided to take a little walk and seek some breakfast. Coming to the edge of the grove, he observed half a mile away a pretty yellow house that was surrounded by a yellow picket fence, so he walked toward this house and on entering the yard found a Winkie woman picking up sticks with which to build a fire to cook her morning meal.

On the morning when the travelers from the Emerald City said goodbye to the Czarover of the City of Herku, Cayke and the Frogman woke up in a grove where they had spent the night sleeping on beds of leaves. There were lots of farmhouses nearby, but no one seemed to welcome the arrogant Frogman or the little tired Cookie Cook, so they slept comfortably enough under the trees in the grove. The Frogman woke up first that morning, and after checking on the tree where Cayke was sleeping and seeing that she was still fast asleep, he decided to take a short walk and look for some breakfast. Reaching the edge of the grove, he spotted a pretty yellow house about half a mile away, surrounded by a yellow picket fence, so he walked toward it and, upon entering the yard, found a Winkie woman gathering sticks to start a fire for her morning meal.

“For goodness sake!” she exclaimed on seeing the Frogman. “What are you doing out of your frog-pond?”

“For goodness' sake!” she exclaimed upon seeing the Frogman. “What are you doing out of your frog pond?”

“I am traveling in search of a jeweled gold dishpan, my good woman,” he replied with an air of great dignity.

“I’m on a quest for a jeweled gold dishpan, madam,” he replied with an impressive sense of dignity.

“You won’t find it here, then,” said she. “Our dishpans are tin, and they’re good enough for anybody. So go back to your pond and leave me alone.” She spoke rather crossly and with a lack of respect that greatly annoyed the Frogman.

“You're not going to find it here,” she said. “Our dishpans are tin, and they're just fine for anyone. So go back to your pond and leave me alone.” She said this rather angrily and with a disrespect that really irritated the Frogman.

“Allow me to tell you, madam,” said he, “that although I am a frog, I am the Greatest and Wisest Frog in all the world. I may add that I possess much more wisdom than any Winkie—man or woman—in this land. Wherever I go, people fall on their knees before me and render homage to the Great Frogman! No one else knows so much as I; no one else is so grand, so magnificent!”

“Let me tell you, ma'am,” he said, “that even though I'm a frog, I am the Greatest and Wisest Frog in the entire world. I should add that I have much more wisdom than any Winkie—man or woman—in this land. Wherever I go, people bow down before me and pay their respects to the Great Frogman! No one else knows as much as I do; no one else is as grand, as magnificent!”

“If you know so much,” she retorted, “why don’t you know where your dishpan is instead of chasing around the country after it?”

“If you know so much,” she shot back, “why don’t you know where your dishpan is instead of running all over the country looking for it?”

“Presently,” he answered, “I am going where it is, but just now I am traveling and have had no breakfast. Therefore I honor you by asking you for something to eat.”

“Right now,” he replied, “I'm going where it is, but at the moment I’m traveling and haven’t had breakfast. So I’m respectfully asking you for something to eat.”

“Oho! The Great Frogman is hungry as any tramp, is he? Then pick up these sticks and help me to build the fire,” said the woman contemptuously.

“Oho! The Great Frogman is as hungry as any bum, huh? Then grab these sticks and help me start the fire,” said the woman scornfully.

“Me! The Great Frogman pick up sticks?” he exclaimed in horror. “In the Yip Country where I am more honored and powerful than any King could be, people weep with joy when I ask them to feed me.”

“Me! The Great Frogman picking up sticks?” he exclaimed in shock. “In Yip Country, where I’m more respected and powerful than any king, people cry tears of joy when I ask them to feed me.”

“Then that’s the place to go for your breakfast,” declared the woman.

“Then that’s the spot to hit for your breakfast,” the woman said.

“I fear you do not realize my importance,” urged the Frogman. “Exceeding wisdom renders me superior to menial duties.”

“I worry you don't understand how important I am,” insisted the Frogman. “My immense wisdom makes me above basic tasks.”

“It’s a great wonder to me,” remarked the woman, carrying her sticks to the house, “that your wisdom doesn’t inform you that you’ll get no breakfast here.” And she went in and slammed the door behind her.

“It’s really surprising to me,” said the woman, carrying her sticks to the house, “that your wisdom doesn’t tell you that you won’t get any breakfast here.” And she went in and slammed the door behind her.

The Frogman felt he had been insulted, so he gave a loud croak of indignation and turned away. After going a short distance, he came upon a faint path which led across a meadow in the direction of a grove of pretty trees, and thinking this circle of evergreens must surround a house where perhaps he would be kindly received, he decided to follow the path. And by and by he came to the trees, which were set close together, and pushing aside some branches he found no house inside the circle, but instead a very beautiful pond of clear water.

The Frogman felt insulted, so he let out a loud croak of anger and turned away. After walking a little ways, he found a faint path that led across a meadow toward a grove of lovely trees, and thinking this circle of evergreens must be around a house where he might be welcomed, he decided to follow the path. Eventually, he reached the trees, which were tightly packed together, and when he pushed aside some branches, he discovered that there was no house inside the circle, but instead a beautiful pond with clear water.

Now the Frogman, although he was so big and well educated and now aped the ways and customs of human beings, was still a frog. As he gazed at this solitary, deserted pond, his love for water returned to him with irresistible force. “If I cannot get a breakfast, I may at least have a fine swim,” said he, and pushing his way between the trees, he reached the bank. There he took off his fine clothing, laying his shiny purple hat and his gold-headed cane beside it. A moment later, he sprang with one leap into the water and dived to the very bottom of the pond.

Now the Frogman, even though he was big, well-educated, and imitated human ways and customs, was still a frog. As he looked at this lonely, empty pond, his love for water came back to him with strong intensity. “If I can’t get breakfast, at least I can have a nice swim,” he said, and pushing his way through the trees, he reached the bank. There, he removed his fancy clothes, placing his shiny purple hat and gold-headed cane beside them. A moment later, he leaped into the water and dove to the very bottom of the pond.

The water was deliciously cool and grateful to his thick, rough skin, and the Frogman swam around the pond several times before he stopped to rest. Then he floated upon the surface and examined the pond. The bottom and sides were all lined with glossy tiles of a light pink color; just one place in the bottom where the water bubbled up from a hidden spring had been left free. On the banks, the green grass grew to the edge of the pink tiling. And now, as the Frogman examined the place, he found that on one side of the pool, just above the water line, had been set a golden plate on which some words were deeply engraved. He swam toward this plate, and on reaching it read the following inscription:

The water was refreshingly cool and felt great against his thick, rough skin, and the Frogman swam around the pond several times before he paused to rest. Then he floated on the surface and took a good look at the pond. The bottom and sides were covered with shiny tiles in a light pink color; only one spot at the bottom where the water bubbled up from a hidden spring was left untouched. On the banks, green grass grew right up to the edge of the pink tiles. As the Frogman observed the area, he noticed that on one side of the pool, just above the water line, there was a golden plate with some words deeply engraved on it. He swam toward the plate, and upon reaching it, read the following inscription:

This is
THE TRUTH POND
Whoever bathes in this
water must always
afterward tell

THE TRUTH.

This statement startled the Frogman. It even worried him, so that he leaped upon the bank and hurriedly began to dress himself. “A great misfortune has befallen me,” he told himself, “for hereafter I cannot tell people I am wise, since it is not the truth. The truth is that my boasted wisdom is all a sham, assumed by me to deceive people and make them defer to me. In truth, no living creature can know much more than his fellows, for one may know one thing, and another know another thing, so that wisdom is evenly scattered throughout the world. But—ah me!—what a terrible fate will now be mine. Even Cayke the Cookie Cook will soon discover that my knowledge is no greater than her own, for having bathed in the enchanted water of the Truth Pond, I can no longer deceive her or tell a lie.”

This comment took the Frogman by surprise. It even stressed him out, so he jumped onto the shore and quickly started getting dressed. “I've met with a great misfortune,” he thought to himself, “because from now on, I can't claim to be wise, since that's not true. The reality is that my claimed wisdom is just a facade I created to trick people into respecting me. The truth is, no living creature knows significantly more than the others; one person might know one thing, while another knows something different, meaning that wisdom is spread out evenly across the world. But—oh no!—what a terrible fate awaits me. Even Cayke the Cookie Cook will soon realize that my knowledge isn't any greater than hers, because after bathing in the enchanted water of the Truth Pond, I can no longer deceive her or lie.”

More humbled than he had been for many years, the Frogman went back to the grove where he had left Cayke and found the woman now awake and washing her face in a tiny brook. “Where has Your Honor been?” she asked.

More humbled than he had been in years, the Frogman returned to the grove where he had left Cayke and found her awake, washing her face in a small stream. “Where have you been?” she asked.

“To a farmhouse to ask for something to eat,” said he, “but the woman refused me.”

“To a farmhouse to ask for something to eat,” he said, “but the woman turned me down.”

“How dreadful!” she exclaimed. “But never mind, there are other houses where the people will be glad to feed the Wisest Creature in all the World.”

“How awful!” she exclaimed. “But it’s okay, there are other houses where people will be happy to feed the Wisest Creature in the World.”

“Do you mean yourself?” he asked.

“Are you talking about yourself?” he asked.

“No, I mean you.”

“No, I mean you.”

The Frogman felt strongly impelled to tell the truth, but struggled hard against it. His reason told him there was no use in letting Cayke know he was not wise, for then she would lose much respect for him, but each time he opened his mouth to speak, he realized he was about to tell the truth and shut it again as quickly as possible. He tried to talk about something else, but the words necessary to undeceive the woman would force themselves to his lips in spite of all his struggles. Finally, knowing that he must either remain dumb or let the truth prevail, he gave a low groan of despair and said, “Cayke, I am NOT the Wisest Creature in all the World; I am not wise at all.”

The Frogman felt a strong urge to tell the truth, but he fought against it. His mind told him there was no point in letting Cayke know he wasn’t wise, because she would lose a lot of respect for him. Each time he opened his mouth to speak, he realized he was about to tell the truth and quickly closed it again. He tried to talk about something else, but the words needed to set the woman straight forced themselves to his lips despite all his efforts. Finally, knowing he had to either stay silent or let the truth come out, he let out a low groan of despair and said, “Cayke, I am NOT the Wisest Creature in all the World; I am not wise at all.”

“Oh, you must be!” she protested. “You told me so yourself, only last evening.”

“Oh, you have to be!” she insisted. “You said so yourself, just last night.”

“Then last evening I failed to tell you the truth,” he admitted, looking very shamefaced for a frog. “I am sorry I told you this lie, my good Cayke, but if you must know the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, I am not really as wise as you are.”

“Then last night I didn’t tell you the truth,” he admitted, looking quite embarrassed for a frog. “I’m sorry I lied to you, my good Cayke, but if you want to know the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, I’m not actually as wise as you are.”

The Cookie Cook was greatly shocked to hear this, for it shattered one of her most pleasing illusions. She looked at the gorgeously dressed Frogman in amazement. “What has caused you to change your mind so suddenly?” she inquired.

The Cookie Cook was really shocked to hear this because it broke one of her favorite illusions. She stared at the beautifully dressed Frogman in disbelief. “What made you change your mind so suddenly?” she asked.

“I have bathed in the Truth Pond,” he said, “and whoever bathes in that water is ever afterward obliged to tell the truth.”

“I have bathed in the Truth Pond,” he said, “and anyone who bathes in that water is forever required to tell the truth.”

“You were foolish to do that,” declared the woman.

“You were stupid to do that,” the woman said.

“It is often very embarrassing to tell the truth. I’m glad I didn’t bathe in that dreadful water!”

“It can be really embarrassing to speak the truth. I’m glad I didn’t bathe in that awful water!”

The Frogman looked at his companion thoughtfully. “Cayke,” said he, “I want you to go to the Truth Pond and take a bath in its water. For if we are to travel together and encounter unknown adventures, it would not be fair that I alone must always tell you the truth, while you could tell me whatever you pleased. If we both dip in the enchanted water, there will be no chance in the future of our deceiving one another.”

The Frogman looked at his friend thoughtfully. “Cayke,” he said, “I want you to go to the Truth Pond and take a bath in its water. If we’re going to travel together and face unknown adventures, it wouldn’t be fair for me to always tell you the truth while you can say whatever you want. If we both dip in the enchanted water, there’s no chance we’ll deceive each other in the future.”

“No,” she asserted, shaking her head positively, “I won’t do it, Your Honor. For if I told you the truth, I’m sure you wouldn’t like me. No Truth Pond for me. I’ll be just as I am, an honest woman who can say what she wants to without hurting anyone’s feelings.”

“No,” she said, shaking her head firmly, “I won’t do it, Your Honor. If I told you the truth, I’m sure you wouldn’t like me. No Truth Pond for me. I’ll just be who I am, an honest woman who can speak her mind without hurting anyone’s feelings.”

With this decision the Frogman was forced to be content, although he was sorry the Cookie Cook would not listen to his advice.

With this decision, the Frogman had to be okay with it, even though he wished the Cookie Cook would take his advice.

CHAPTER 14
THE UNHAPPY FERRYMAN

Leaving the grove where they had slept, the Frogman and the Cookie Cook turned to the east to seek another house, and after a short walk came to one where the people received them very politely. The children stared rather hard at the big, pompous Frogman, but the woman of the house, when Cayke asked for something to eat, at once brought them food and said they were welcome to it. “Few people in need of help pass this way,” she remarked, “for the Winkies are all prosperous and love to stay in their own homes. But perhaps you are not a Winkie,” she added.

Leaving the grove where they had slept, the Frogman and the Cookie Cook headed east to find another house. After a short walk, they arrived at one where the people welcomed them warmly. The children stared quite intently at the large, pompous Frogman, but the woman of the house immediately brought them food when Cayke asked for something to eat, saying they were welcome to it. “Not many people in need of help come this way,” she noted, “since the Winkies are all doing well and prefer to stay in their own homes. But maybe you’re not a Winkie,” she added.

“No,” said Cayke, “I am a Yip, and my home is on a high mountain at the southeast of your country.”

“No,” said Cayke, “I'm a Yip, and my home is on a high mountain in the southeast of your country.”

“And the Frogman, is he also a Yip?”

“And is the Frogman also a Yip?”

“I do not know what he is, other than a very remarkable and highly educated creature,” replied the Cookie Cook. “But he has lived many years among the Yips, who have found him so wise and intelligent that they always go to him for advice.”

“I don’t know what he is, other than a really remarkable and highly educated being,” replied the Cookie Cook. “But he has lived for many years among the Yips, who find him so wise and intelligent that they always go to him for advice.”

“May I ask why you have left your home and where you are going?” said the Winkie woman.

“Can I ask why you left your home and where you’re headed?” said the Winkie woman.

Then Cayke told her of the diamond-studded gold dishpan and how it had been mysteriously stolen from her house, after which she had discovered that she could no longer cook good cookies. So she had resolved to search until she found her dishpan again, because a Cookie cook who cannot cook good cookies is not of much use. The Frogman, who had wanted to see more of the world, had accompanied her to assist in the search. When the woman had listened to this story, she asked, “Then you have no idea as yet who has stolen your dishpan?”

Then Cayke told her about the gold dishpan adorned with diamonds and how it had mysteriously gone missing from her house. After that, she realized she could no longer make good cookies. So, she decided to search until she found her dishpan again, because a cookie maker who can’t bake good cookies isn’t really useful. The Frogman, who wanted to explore more of the world, had joined her to help with the search. When the woman heard this story, she asked, “So you still have no clue who stole your dishpan?”

“I only know it must have been some mischievous fairy, or a magician, or some such powerful person, because none other could have climbed the steep mountain to the Yip Country. And who else could have carried away my beautiful magic dishpan without being seen?”

“I only know it had to be some mischievous fairy, or a magician, or someone equally powerful, because no one else could have climbed the steep mountain to Yip Country. And who else could have taken my beautiful magic dishpan without being noticed?”

The woman thought about this during the time that Cayke and the Frogman ate their breakfast. When they had finished, she said, “Where are you going next?”

The woman thought about this while Cayke and the Frogman had their breakfast. Once they were done, she asked, “Where are you headed next?”

“We have not decided,” answered the Cookie cook.

“We haven’t decided,” replied the Cookie cook.

“Our plan,” explained the Frogman in his important way, “is to travel from place to place until we learn where the thief is located and then to force him to return the dishpan to its proper owner.”

“Our plan,” explained the Frogman in his serious tone, “is to move from one place to another until we find out where the thief is and then make him return the dishpan to its rightful owner.”

“The plan is all right,” agreed the woman, “but it may take you a long time before you succeed, your method being sort of haphazard and indefinite. However, I advise you to travel toward the east.”

"The plan is good," the woman agreed, "but it might take you quite a while to succeed since your approach is a bit random and unclear. Still, I suggest you head east."

“Why?” asked the Frogman.

"Why?" asked the Frogman.

“Because if you went west, you would soon come to the desert, and also because in this part of the Winkie Country no one steals, so your time here would be wasted. But toward the east, beyond the river, live many strange people whose honesty I would not vouch for. Moreover, if you journey far enough east and cross the river for a second time, you will come to the Emerald City, where there is much magic and sorcery. The Emerald City is ruled by a dear little girl called Ozma, who also rules the Emperor of the Winkies and all the Land of Oz. So, as Ozma is a fairy, she may be able to tell you just who has taken your precious dishpan. Provided, of course, you do not find it before you reach her.”

“Because if you head west, you'll quickly hit the desert, and also because in this part of the Winkie Country, nobody steals, so your time here would be wasted. But if you go east, beyond the river, there are many strange people whose honesty I wouldn't guarantee. Plus, if you travel far enough east and cross the river again, you'll reach the Emerald City, where there's a lot of magic and sorcery. The Emerald City is ruled by a sweet girl named Ozma, who also governs the Emperor of the Winkies and all of the Land of Oz. Since Ozma is a fairy, she might be able to tell you who took your precious dishpan—assuming, of course, you don't find it before you get to her.”

“This seems to be to be excellent advice,” said the Frogman, and Cayke agreed with him.

“This seems to be excellent advice,” said the Frogman, and Cayke agreed with him.

“The most sensible thing for you to do,” continued the woman, “would be to return to your home and use another dishpan, learn to cook cookies as other people cook cookies, without the aid of magic. But if you cannot be happy without the magic dishpan you have lost, you are likely to learn more about it in the Emerald City than at any other place in Oz.”

“The most sensible thing for you to do,” the woman continued, “would be to go back home and use a different dishpan, learn to bake cookies like everyone else does, without any magic. But if you can’t be happy without the magic dishpan you lost, you might find out more about it in the Emerald City than anywhere else in Oz.”

They thanked the good woman, and on leaving her house faced the east and continued in that direction all the way. Toward evening they came to the west branch of the Winkie River and there, on the riverbank, found a ferryman who lived all alone in a little yellow house. This ferryman was a Winkie with a very small head and a very large body. He was sitting in his doorway as the travelers approached him and did not even turn his head to look at them.

They thanked the kind woman, and as they left her house, they faced east and continued in that direction the whole way. By evening, they reached the west branch of the Winkie River and there, on the riverbank, found a ferryman who lived all by himself in a small yellow house. This ferryman was a Winkie with a tiny head and a big body. He was sitting in his doorway when the travelers approached him and didn’t even turn his head to look at them.

“Good evening,” said the Frogman.

“Good evening,” said the Frogman.

The ferryman made no reply.

The ferryman didn’t respond.

“We would like some supper and the privilege of sleeping in your house until morning,” continued the Frogman. “At daybreak, we would like some breakfast, and then we would like to have you row us across the river.”

“We’d like some dinner and the chance to sleep in your house until morning,” the Frogman continued. “At dawn, we’d like some breakfast, and then we’d appreciate it if you could row us across the river.”

The ferryman neither moved nor spoke. He sat in his doorway and looked straight ahead. “I think he must be deaf and dumb,” Cayke whispered to her companion. Then she stood directly in front of the ferryman, and putting her mouth close to his ear, she yelled as loudly as she could, “Good evening!”

The ferryman didn't move or say anything. He sat in his doorway and stared straight ahead. "I think he must be deaf and mute," Cayke whispered to her friend. Then she stepped right in front of the ferryman, leaned in close to his ear, and shouted as loudly as she could, "Good evening!"

The ferryman scowled.

The ferryman frowned.

“Why do you yell at me, woman?” he asked.

“Why are you yelling at me, woman?” he asked.

“Can you hear what I say?” asked in her ordinary tone of voice.

“Can you hear what I'm saying?” she asked in her usual tone.

“Of course,” replied the man.

"Sure," replied the man.

“Then why didn’t you answer the Frogman?”

“Then why didn’t you answer the Frogman?”

“Because,” said the ferryman, “I don’t understand the frog language.”

“Because,” said the ferryman, “I don’t get what frogs are saying.”

“He speaks the same words that I do and in the same way,” declared Cayke.

“He says the same things I do and in the same way,” Cayke declared.

“Perhaps,” replied the ferryman, “but to me his voice sounded like a frog’s croak. I know that in the Land of Oz animals can speak our language, and so can the birds and bugs and fishes; but in MY ears, they sound merely like growls and chirps and croaks.”

“Maybe,” the ferryman replied, “but to me, his voice sounded like a frog’s croak. I know that in the Land of Oz, animals can speak our language, along with birds, bugs, and fish; but to ME, they just sound like growls, chirps, and croaks.”

“Why is that?” asked the Cookie Cook in surprise.

“Why is that?” asked the Cookie Cook in surprise.

“Once, many years ago, I cut the tail off a fox which had taunted me, and I stole some birds’ eggs from a nest to make an omelet with, and also I pulled a fish from the river and left it lying on the bank to gasp for lack of water until it died. I don’t know why I did those wicked things, but I did them. So the Emperor of the Winkies—who is the Tin Woodman and has a very tender tin heart—punished me by denying me any communication with beasts, birds or fishes. I cannot understand them when they speak to me, although I know that other people can do so, nor can the creatures understand a word I say to them. Every time I meet one of them, I am reminded of my former cruelty, and it makes me very unhappy.”

“Once, many years ago, I chopped off the tail of a fox that had teased me, stole some birds' eggs from a nest to make an omelet, and pulled a fish from the river, leaving it on the bank to struggle for water until it died. I don't know why I did those terrible things, but I did. So the Emperor of the Winkies—who is the Tin Woodman and has a very sensitive tin heart—punished me by cutting off my ability to communicate with animals, birds, or fish. I can't understand them when they talk to me, even though I know that other people can, and the creatures can't comprehend a single word I say to them. Every time I encounter one of them, I'm reminded of my past cruelty, and it makes me very unhappy.”

“Really,” said Cayke, “I’m sorry for you, although the Tin Woodman is not to blame for punishing you.”

“Honestly,” said Cayke, “I feel bad for you, even though the Tin Woodman isn't responsible for punishing you.”

“What is he mumbling about?” asked the Frogman.

“What is he mumbling about?” asked the Frogman.

“He is talking to me, but you don’t understand him,” she replied. And then she told him of the ferryman’s punishment and afterward explained to the ferryman that they wanted to stay all night with him and be fed.

“He's talking to me, but you don't get him,” she said. Then she told him about the ferryman’s punishment and later explained to the ferryman that they wanted to stay with him all night and get something to eat.

He gave them some fruit and bread, which was the only sort of food he had, and he allowed Cayke to sleep in a room of his cottage. But the Frogman he refused to admit to his house, saying that the frog’s presence made him miserable and unhappy. At no time would he look directly at the Frogman, or even toward him, fearing he would shed tears if he did so; so the big frog slept on the riverbank where he could hear little frogs croaking in the river all the night through. But that did not keep him awake; it merely soothed him to slumber, for he realized how much superior he was to them.

He gave them some fruit and bread, which was the only food he had, and he let Cayke sleep in a room in his cottage. But he refused to let the Frogman inside, saying that the frog's presence made him feel miserable and unhappy. He never looked directly at the Frogman, or even in his direction, fearing he would start to cry if he did; so the big frog slept on the riverbank where he could hear little frogs croaking in the river all night long. But that didn’t keep him awake; it actually soothed him to sleep, because he realized how much better he was than they were.

Just as the sun was rising on a new day, the ferryman rowed the two travelers across the river—keeping his back to the Frogman all the way—and then Cayke thanked him and bade him goodbye and the ferryman rowed home again.

Just as the sun was rising on a new day, the ferryman rowed the two travelers across the river—keeping his back to the Frogman the entire time—and then Cayke thanked him and said goodbye, and the ferryman rowed back home.

On this side of the river, there were no paths at all, so it was evident they had reached a part of the country little frequented by travelers. There was a marsh at the south of them, sandhills at the north, and a growth of scrubby underbrush leading toward a forest at the east. So the east was really the least difficult way to go, and that direction was the one they had determined to follow.

On this side of the river, there were no paths at all, so it was clear they had arrived in a part of the country rarely visited by travelers. To the south, there was a marsh, to the north, sandhills, and a thicket of scrubby underbrush leading toward a forest to the east. So, heading east was definitely the easiest way to go, and that was the direction they decided to take.

Now the Frogman, although he wore green patent-leather shoes with ruby buttons, had very large and flat feet, and when he tramped through the scrub, his weight crushed down the underbrush and made a path for Cayke to follow him. Therefore they soon reached the forest, where the tall trees were set far apart but were so leafy that they shaded all the spaces between them with their branches. “There are no bushes here,” said Cayke, much pleased, “so we can now travel faster and with more comfort.”

Now the Frogman, even though he had on green patent-leather shoes with ruby buttons, had very large, flat feet. When he walked through the underbrush, his weight pressed down the plants and created a path for Cayke to follow him. So, they quickly reached the forest, where the tall trees were spaced out but had so many leaves that they provided shade in all the gaps between them. “There are no bushes here,” Cayke said, feeling happy, “so we can move faster and more comfortably.”

CHAPTER 15
THE BIG LAVENDER BEAR

It was a pleasant place to wander, and the two travelers were proceeding at a brisk pace when suddenly a voice shouted, “Halt!”

It was a nice place to stroll, and the two travelers were moving quickly when suddenly a voice shouted, “Stop!”

They looked around in surprise, seeing at first no one at all. Then from behind a tree there stepped a brown, fuzzy bear whose head came about as high as Cayke’s waist—and Cayke was a small woman. The bear was chubby as well as fuzzy; his body was even puffy, while his legs and arms seemed jointed at the knees and elbows and fastened to his body by pins or rivets. His ears were round in shape and stuck out in a comical way, while his round, black eyes were bright and sparkling as beads. Over his shoulder the little brown bear bore a gun with a tin barrel. The barrel had a cork in the end of it, and a string was attached to the cork and to the handle of the gun. Both the Frogman and Cayke gazed hard at this curious bear, standing silent for some time. But finally the Frogman recovered from his surprise and remarked, “It seems to me that you are stuffed with sawdust and ought not to be alive.”

They looked around in surprise, seeing no one at first. Then, from behind a tree, stepped a brown, fuzzy bear whose head reached about the height of Cayke’s waist—and Cayke was a short woman. The bear was chubby and fuzzy; his body was even puffy, while his legs and arms seemed jointed at the knees and elbows, attached to his body with pins or rivets. His ears were round and stuck out in a funny way, while his round, black eyes were bright and sparkling like beads. Over his shoulder, the little brown bear carried a gun with a tin barrel. The barrel had a cork in the end, with a string attached to the cork and the handle of the gun. Both the Frogman and Cayke stared at this strange bear, standing silently for a while. But eventually, the Frogman got over his shock and said, “It seems to me that you are stuffed with sawdust and shouldn’t be alive.”

“That’s all you know about it,” answered the little Brown Bear in a squeaky voice. “I am stuffed with a very good quality of curled hair, and my skin is the best plush that was ever made. As for my being alive, that is my own affair and cannot concern you at all, except that it gives me the privilege to say you are my prisoners.”

“That's all you know about it,” replied the little Brown Bear in a high-pitched voice. “I'm filled with really good quality curly fur, and my skin is the finest plush ever made. As for being alive, that's my business and doesn't concern you at all, except that it gives me the right to say you're my prisoners.”

“Prisoners! Why do you speak such nonsense?” the Frogman angrily. “Do you think we are afraid of a toy bear with a toy gun?”

“Prisoners! Why are you saying such nonsense?” the Frogman shouted angrily. “Do you really think we’re scared of a toy bear with a toy gun?”

“You ought to be,” was the confident reply, “for I am merely the sentry guarding the way to Bear Center, which is a city containing hundreds of my race, who are ruled by a very powerful sorcerer known as the Lavender Bear. He ought to be a purple color, you know, seeing he is a King, but he’s only light lavender, which is, of course, second cousin to royal purple. So unless you come with me peaceably as my prisoners, I shall fire my gun and bring a hundred bears of all sizes and colors to capture you.”

“You should be,” was the confident response, “because I’m just the guard keeping watch over the path to Bear Center, a city home to hundreds of my kind, ruled by a very powerful sorcerer known as the Lavender Bear. He should be purple, since he’s a King, but he’s just light lavender, which, of course, is a close relative to royal purple. So unless you come with me peacefully as my captives, I’ll fire my gun and summon a hundred bears of all sizes and colors to capture you.”

“Why do you wish to capture us?” inquired the Frogman, who had listened to his speech with much astonishment.

“Why do you want to capture us?” asked the Frogman, who had listened to his speech with great astonishment.

“I don’t wish to, as a matter of fact,” replied the little Brown Bear, “but it is my duty to, because you are now trespassing on the domain of His Majesty, the King of Bear Center. Also, I will admit that things are rather quiet in our city just now, and the excitement of your capture, followed by your trial and execution, should afford us much entertainment.”

“I don’t really want to, honestly,” replied the little Brown Bear, “but I have to, because you’re currently trespassing on the territory of His Majesty, the King of Bear Center. Also, I’ll admit that things are pretty dull in our city right now, and the thrill of capturing you, followed by your trial and execution, should provide us with plenty of entertainment.”

“We defy you!” said the Frogman.

“We challenge you!” said the Frogman.

“Oh no, don’t do that,” pleaded Cayke, speaking to her companion. “He says his King is a sorcerer, so perhaps it is he or one of his bears who ventured to steal my jeweled dishpan. Let us go to the City of the Bears and discover if my dishpan is there.”

“Oh no, don’t do that,” Cayke begged her friend. “He says his King is a sorcerer, so maybe it's him or one of his bears who stole my jeweled dishpan. Let’s go to the City of the Bears and see if my dishpan is there.”

“I must now register one more charge against you,” remarked the little Brown Bear with evident satisfaction. “You have just accused us of stealing, and that is such a dreadful thing to say that I am quite sure our noble King will command you to be executed.”

“I have one more accusation to make against you,” said the little Brown Bear with clear satisfaction. “You just claimed that we stole something, and that’s such a terrible thing to say that I’m sure our great King will order your execution.”

“But how could you execute us?” inquired the Cookie Cook.

“But how could you execute us?” asked the Cookie Cook.

“I’ve no idea. But our King is a wonderful inventor, and there is no doubt he can find a proper way to destroy you. So tell me, are you going to struggle, or will you go peaceably to meet your doom?”

“I have no idea. But our King is an amazing inventor, and there's no doubt he can come up with a proper way to take you down. So tell me, are you going to fight, or will you quietly accept your fate?”

It was all so ridiculous that Cayke laughed aloud, and even the Frogman’s wide mouth curled in a smile. Neither was a bit afraid to go to the Bear City, and it seemed to both that there was a possibility they might discover the missing dishpan. So the Frogman said, “Lead the way, little Bear, and we will follow without a struggle.”

It was all so ridiculous that Cayke laughed out loud, and even the Frogman’s wide mouth turned up into a smile. Neither of them was afraid to go to Bear City, and they both thought there was a chance they might find the missing dishpan. So the Frogman said, “Lead the way, little Bear, and we’ll follow without any trouble.”

“That’s very sensible of you, very sensible indeed,” declared the Brown Bear. “So for-ward, MARCH!” And with the command he turned around and began to waddle along a path that led between the trees.

"That’s really smart of you, really smart indeed," said the Brown Bear. "So, forward, MARCH!" And with that command, he turned around and started to waddle down a path that went between the trees.

Cayke and the Frogman, as they followed their conductor, could scarce forbear laughing at his stiff, awkward manner of walking, and although he moved his stuffy legs fast, his steps were so short that they had to go slowly in order not to run into him. But after a time they reached a large, circular space in the center of the forest, which was clear of any stumps or underbrush. The ground was covered by a soft, gray moss, pleasant to tread upon. All the trees surrounding this space seemed to be hollow and had round holes in their trunks, set a little way above the ground, but otherwise there was nothing unusual about the place and nothing, in the opinion of the prisoners, to indicate a settlement. But the little Brown Bear said in a proud and impressive voice (although it still squeaked), “This is the wonderful city known to fame as Bear Center!”

Cayke and the Frogman, while following their guide, could hardly hold back their laughter at his stiff, awkward way of walking. Even though he moved his bulky legs quickly, his steps were so short that they had to go slow to avoid bumping into him. Eventually, they arrived at a large, circular area in the middle of the forest, which was free of stumps and underbrush. The ground was covered in soft, gray moss that felt nice to walk on. All the trees around this area seemed hollow and had round holes in their trunks, positioned a little above the ground, but otherwise, there was nothing strange about the place and nothing that suggested a settlement, according to the prisoners. However, the little Brown Bear announced in a proud and impressive voice (even though it still squeaked), “This is the wonderful city known to fame as Bear Center!”

“But there are no houses, there are no bears living here at all!” exclaimed Cayke.

“But there are no houses, and there aren’t any bears living here at all!” exclaimed Cayke.

“Oh indeed!” retorted their captor, and raising his gun he pulled the trigger. The cork flew out of the tin barrel with a loud “pop!” and at once from every hole in every tree within view of the clearing appeared the head of a bear. They were of many colors and of many sizes, but all were made in the same manner as the bear who had met and captured them.

“Oh definitely!” replied their captor, and lifting his gun, he pulled the trigger. The cork shot out of the tin barrel with a loud “pop!” and immediately, from every hole in every tree visible from the clearing, the heads of bears appeared. They came in various colors and sizes, but all were crafted in the same way as the bear who had encountered and captured them.

At first a chorus of growls arose, and then a sharp voice cried, “What has happened, Corporal Waddle?”

At first, a chorus of growls erupted, and then a sharp voice shouted, “What happened, Corporal Waddle?”

“Captives, Your Majesty!” answered the Brown Bear. “Intruders upon our domain and slanderers of our good name.”

“Captives, Your Majesty!” replied the Brown Bear. “They've invaded our territory and insulted our reputation.”

“Ah, that’s important,” answered the voice.

“Yeah, that's important,” replied the voice.

Then from out the hollow trees tumbled a whole regiment of stuffed bears, some carrying tin swords, some popguns and others long spears with gay ribbons tied to the handles. There were hundreds of them, altogether, and they quietly formed a circle around the Frogman and the Cookie Cook, but kept at a distance and left a large space for the prisoners to stand in. Presently, this circle parted, and into the center of it stalked a huge toy bear of a lovely lavender color. He walked upon his hind legs, as did all the others, and on his head he wore a tin crown set with diamonds and amethysts, while in one paw he carried a short wand of some glittering metal that resembled silver but wasn’t.

Then, out of the hollow trees tumbled a whole group of stuffed bears, some holding tin swords, some with popguns, and others wielding long spears adorned with colorful ribbons tied to their handles. There were hundreds of them altogether, and they quietly formed a circle around the Frogman and the Cookie Cook, keeping their distance and leaving a large space for the prisoners to stand. Soon, this circle parted, and a massive toy bear of a beautiful lavender color strode into the center. He walked on his hind legs, like all the others, and wore a tin crown decorated with diamonds and amethysts, while in one paw he held a short wand made of a sparkling metal that looked like silver but wasn’t.

“His Majesty the King!” Corporal Waddle, and all the bears bowed low. Some bowed so low that they lost their balance and toppled over, but they soon scrambled up again, and the Lavender King squatted on his haunches before the prisoners and gazed at them steadily with his bright, pink eyes.

“His Majesty the King!” Corporal Waddle and all the bears bowed low. Some bowed so deeply that they lost their balance and fell over, but they quickly got back up, and the Lavender King sat on his haunches in front of the prisoners and looked at them intently with his bright, pink eyes.

CHAPTER 16
THE LITTLE PINK BEAR

“One Person and one Freak,” said the big Lavender Bear when he had carefully examined the strangers.

“One Person and one Freak,” said the big Lavender Bear after he had carefully examined the newcomers.

“I am sorry to hear you call poor Cayke the Cookie Cook a Freak,” remonstrated the Frogman.

“I’m sorry to hear you call poor Cayke the Cookie Cook a freak,” protested the Frogman.

“She is the Person,” asserted the King. “Unless I am mistaken, it is you who are the Freak.”

“She's the one,” declared the King. “Unless I'm wrong, you’re the odd one.”

The Frogman was silent, for he could not truthfully deny it.

The Frogman was quiet because he couldn't honestly deny it.

“Why have you dared intrude in my forest?” demanded the Bear King.

“Why did you have the nerve to come into my forest?” demanded the Bear King.

“We didn’t know it was your forest,” said Cayke, “and we are on our way to the far east, where the Emerald City is.”

“We didn’t know this was your forest,” Cayke said, “and we’re heading to the far east, where the Emerald City is.”

“Ah, it’s a long way from here to the Emerald City,” remarked the King. “It is so far away, indeed, that no bear among us has even been there. But what errand requires you to travel such a distance?”

“Ah, it’s a long way from here to the Emerald City,” the King said. “It’s so far away that none of us bears have even been there. But what brings you to travel such a distance?”

“Someone has stolen my diamond-studded gold dishpan,” explained Cayke, “and as I cannot be happy without it, I have decided to search the world over until I find it again. The Frogman, who is very learned and wonderfully wise, has come with me to give me his assistance. Isn’t it kind of him?”

“Someone has stolen my diamond-studded gold dishpan,” Cayke said. “Since I can’t be happy without it, I’ve decided to search the world until I find it again. The Frogman, who is really knowledgeable and super wise, has come with me to help. Isn’t that nice of him?”

The King looked at the Frogman.

The King looked at the Frogman.

“What makes you so wonderfully wise?” he asked.

“What makes you so incredibly wise?” he asked.

“I’m not,” was the candid reply. “The Cookie Cook and some others in the Yip Country think because I am a big frog and talk and act like a man that I must be very wise. I have learned more than a frog usually knows, it is true, but I am not yet so wise as I hope to become at some future time.”

“I’m not,” was the honest reply. “The Cookie Cook and some others in the Yip Country think that because I’m a big frog and talk and act like a man, I must be really wise. I’ve learned more than a typical frog knows, it’s true, but I’m not as wise as I hope to be someday.”

The King nodded, and when he did so, something squeaked in his chest.

The King nodded, and when he did, something squeaked in his chest.

“Did Your Majesty speak?” asked Cayke.

“Did you speak, Your Majesty?” asked Cayke.

“Not just then,” answered the Lavender Bear, seeming to be somewhat embarrassed. “I am so built, you must know, that when anything pushes against my chest, as my chin accidentally did just then, I make that silly noise. In this city it isn’t considered good manners to notice. But I like your Frogman. He is honest and truthful, which is more than can be said of many others. As for your late lamented dishpan, I’ll show it to you.”

“Not just then,” replied the Lavender Bear, seeming a bit embarrassed. “You see, I’m made in such a way that when anything presses against my chest, like my chin just did, I make that silly noise. In this city, it’s not polite to acknowledge it. But I really like your Frogman. He’s honest and truthful, which is more than you can say about many others. As for your sadly missed dishpan, I’ll show it to you.”

With this he waved three times the metal wand which he held in his paw, and instantly there appeared upon the ground midway between the King and Cayke a big, round pan made of beaten gold. Around the top edge was a row of small diamonds; around the center of the pan was another row of larger diamonds; and at the bottom was a row of exceedingly large and brilliant diamonds. In fact, they all sparkled magnificently, and the pan was so big and broad that it took a lot of diamonds to go around it three times.

With that, he waved the metal wand he was holding three times, and instantly a large, round pan made of beaten gold appeared on the ground, halfway between the King and Cayke. The top edge had a line of small diamonds; the middle section was adorned with a row of larger diamonds; and the bottom featured a row of extremely large and brilliant diamonds. In fact, they all sparkled beautifully, and the pan was so wide and big that it required a lot of diamonds to circle it three times.

Cayke stared so hard that her eyes seemed about to pop out of her head. “O-o-o-h!” she exclaimed, drawing a deep breath of delight.

Cayke stared so intensely that it looked like her eyes were about to pop out of her head. “O-o-o-h!” she exclaimed, taking a deep breath of excitement.

“Is this your dishpan?” inquired the King.

“Is this your dishpan?” the King asked.

“It is, it is!” cried the Cookie Cook, and rushing forward, she fell on her knees and threw her arms around the precious pan. But her arms came together without meeting any resistance at all. Cayke tried to seize the edge, but found nothing to grasp. The pan was surely there, she thought, for she could see it plainly; but it was not solid; she could not feel it at all. With a moan of astonishment and despair, she raised her head to look at the Bear King, who was watching her actions curiously. Then she turned to the pan again, only to find it had completely disappeared.

“It is, it is!” shouted the Cookie Cook, rushing forward as she dropped to her knees and wrapped her arms around the precious pan. But her arms came together without feeling anything at all. Cayke tried to grab the edge, but found nothing to hold onto. The pan was definitely there, she thought, because she could see it clearly; but it was intangible; she couldn’t feel it at all. With a moan of shock and despair, she looked up at the Bear King, who was watching her with curiosity. Then she turned back to the pan only to discover it had completely vanished.

“Poor creature!” murmured the King pityingly. “You must have thought, for the moment, that you had actually recovered your dishpan. But what you saw was merely the image of it, conjured up by means of my magic. It is a pretty dishpan, indeed, though rather big and awkward to handle. I hope you will some day find it.”

“Poor thing!” the King said with sympathy. “You probably thought, for a moment, that you really had your dishpan back. But what you saw was just a reflection of it, created using my magic. It is a lovely dishpan, though a bit large and difficult to manage. I hope you find it someday.”

Cayke was grievously disappointed. She began to cry, wiping her eyes on her apron. The King turned to the throng of toy bears surrounding him and asked, “Has any of you ever seen this golden dishpan before?”

Cayke was really disappointed. She started to cry, wiping her eyes on her apron. The King turned to the crowd of toy bears around him and asked, “Has any of you ever seen this golden dishpan before?”

“No,” they answered in a chorus.

“No,” they answered together.

The King seemed to reflect. Presently he inquired, “Where is the Little Pink Bear?”

The King appeared to think for a moment. Then he asked, “Where is the Little Pink Bear?”

“At home, Your Majesty,” was the reply.

“At home, Your Majesty,” was the reply.

“Fetch him here,” commanded the King.

“Bring him here,” the King ordered.

Several of the bears waddled over to one of the trees and pulled from its hollow a tiny pink bear, smaller than any of the others. A big, white bear carried the pink one in his arms and set it down beside the King, arranging the joints of its legs so that it would stand upright.

Several of the bears waddled over to one of the trees and pulled a tiny pink bear from its hollow, smaller than any of the others. A big white bear carried the pink one in his arms and set it down beside the King, positioning its legs so it would stand up straight.

This Pink Bear seemed lifeless until the King turned a crank which protruded from its side, when the little creature turned its head stiffly from side to side and said in a small, shrill voice, “Hurrah for the King of Bear Center!”

This Pink Bear looked lifeless until the King turned a crank sticking out from its side. Then the little creature stiffly moved its head from side to side and exclaimed in a small, high-pitched voice, “Hurrah for the King of Bear Center!”

“Very good,” said the big Lavender Bear. “He seems to be working very well today. Tell me, my Pink Pinkerton, what has become of this lady’s jeweled dishpan?”

“Very good,” said the big Lavender Bear. “He seems to be doing really well today. Tell me, my Pink Pinkerton, what happened to this lady’s jeweled dishpan?”

“U-u-u,” said the Pink Bear, and then stopped short.

“U-u-u,” said the Pink Bear, and then stopped abruptly.

The King turned the crank again.

The king turned the crank again.

“U-g-u the Shoemaker has it,” said the Pink Bear.

“U-g-u the Shoemaker has it,” said the Pink Bear.

“Who is Ugu the Shoemaker?” demanded the King, again turning the crank.

“Who is Ugu the Shoemaker?” the King asked, turning the crank again.

“A magician who lives on a mountain in a wickerwork castle,” was the reply.

“A magician who lives on a mountain in a woven castle,” was the reply.

“Where is the mountain?” was the next question.

“Where's the mountain?” was the next question.

“Nineteen miles and three furlongs from Bear Center to the northeast.”

“Nineteen miles and three furlongs from Bear Center to the northeast.”

“And is the dishpan still at the castle of Ugu the Shoemaker?” asked the King.

“And is the dishpan still at the castle of Ugu the Shoemaker?” the King asked.

“It is.”

"It is."

The King turned to Cayke.

The King faced Cayke.

“You may rely on this information,” said he. “The Pink Bear can tell us anything we wish to know, and his words are always words of truth.”

“You can trust this information,” he said. “The Pink Bear can tell us anything we want to know, and his words are always the truth.”

“Is he alive?” asked the Frogman, much interested in the Pink Bear.

“Is he alive?” asked the Frogman, really curious about the Pink Bear.

“Something animates him when you turn his crank,” replied the King. “I do not know if it is life or what it is or how it happens that the Little Pink Bear can answer correctly every question put to him. We discovered his talent a long time ago, and whenever we wish to know anything—which is not very often—we ask the Pink Bear. There is no doubt whatever, madam, that Ugu the Magician has your dishpan, and if you dare to go to him, you may be able to recover it. But of that I am not certain.”

“Something gets him going when you turn his crank,” replied the King. “I’m not sure if it’s life or what it is or how the Little Pink Bear can answer every question put to him correctly. We found out about his talent a long time ago, and whenever we want to know something—which isn’t very often—we ask the Pink Bear. There’s no doubt, madam, that Ugu the Magician has your dishpan, and if you’re brave enough to go see him, you might be able to get it back. But I can’t say for sure.”

“Can’t the Pink Bear tell?” asked Cayke anxiously.

“Can’t the Pink Bear tell?” Cayke asked nervously.

“No, for that is in the future. He can tell anything that HAS happened, but nothing that is going to happen. Don’t ask me why, for I don’t know.”

“No, because that’s in the future. He can tell you anything that HAS happened, but nothing about what’s going to happen. Don’t ask me why, because I don’t know.”

“Well,” said the Cookie Cook after a little thought, “I mean to go to this magician, anyhow, and tell him I want my dishpan. I wish I knew what Ugu the Shoemaker is like.”

“Well,” said the Cookie Cook after a moment of thought, “I'm definitely going to see this magician and tell him I want my dishpan. I wish I knew what Ugu the Shoemaker is like.”

“Then I’ll show him to you,” promised the King. “But do not be frightened. It won’t be Ugu, remember, but only his image.” With this, he waved his metal wand, and in the circle suddenly appeared a thin little man, very old and skinny, who was seated on a wicker stool before a wicker table. On the table lay a Great Book with gold clasps. The Book was open, and the man was reading in it. He wore great spectacles which were fastened before his eyes by means of a ribbon that passed around his head and was tied in a bow at the neck. His hair was very thin and white; his skin, which clung fast to his bones, was brown and seared with furrows; he had a big, fat nose and little eyes set close together.

“Then I’ll show him to you,” the King promised. “But don’t be scared. It won’t be Ugu, just his image.” With that, he waved his metal wand, and in the circle suddenly appeared a thin little man, very old and skinny, sitting on a wicker stool in front of a wicker table. On the table lay a Great Book with gold clasps. The Book was open, and the man was reading it. He wore large glasses held on his face by a ribbon that went around his head and tied in a bow at his neck. His hair was very thin and white; his skin, which clung tightly to his bones, was brown and marked with deep lines; he had a big, fat nose and small eyes that were close together.

On no account was Ugu the Shoemaker a pleasant person to gaze at. As his image appeared before them, all were silent and intent until Corporal Waddle, the Brown Bear, became nervous and pulled the trigger of his gun. Instantly, the cork flew out of the tin barrel with a loud “pop!” that made them all jump. And at this sound, the image of the magician vanished.

On no account was Ugu the Shoemaker a pleasant person to gaze at. As his image appeared before them, all were silent and focused until Corporal Waddle, the Brown Bear, got nervous and pulled the trigger of his gun. Instantly, the cork shot out of the tin barrel with a loud “pop!” that made them all jump. And at this sound, the image of the magician vanished.

“So THAT’S the thief, is it?” said Cayke in an angry voice. “I should think he’d be ashamed of himself for stealing a poor woman’s diamond dishpan! But I mean to face him in his wicker castle and force him to return my property.”

“So THAT’S the thief, huh?” Cayke said angrily. “He should be ashamed of himself for stealing a poor woman’s diamond dishpan! But I’m going to confront him in his wicker castle and make him give back my property.”

“To me,” said the Bear King reflectively, “he looked like a dangerous person. I hope he won’t be so unkind as to argue the matter with you.”

“To me,” said the Bear King thoughtfully, “he seemed like a dangerous person. I hope he won’t be so cruel as to discuss the matter with you.”

The Frogman was much disturbed by the vision of Ugu the Shoemaker, and Cayke’s determination to go to the magician filled her companion with misgivings. But he would not break his pledged word to assist the Cookie Cook, and after breathing a deep sigh of resignation, he asked the King, “Will Your Majesty lend us this Pink Bear who answers questions that we may take him with us on our journey? He would be very useful to us, and we will promise to bring him safely back to you.”

The Frogman was really troubled by the image of Ugu the Shoemaker, and Cayke’s decision to seek out the magician made her companion uneasy. But he wouldn’t go back on his promise to help the Cookie Cook, and after letting out a deep sigh of acceptance, he asked the King, “Will Your Majesty lend us this Pink Bear who answers questions so we can take him with us on our journey? He would be super helpful, and we promise to bring him back to you safely.”

The King did not reply at once. He seemed to be thinking.

The King didn't respond right away. He appeared to be pondering.

“PLEASE let us take the Pink Bear,” begged Cayke. “I’m sure he would be a great help to us.”

“PLEASE let us take the Pink Bear,” pleaded Cayke. “I’m sure he would really help us.”

“The Pink Bear,” said the King, “is the best bit of magic I possess, and there is not another like him in the world. I do not care to let him out of my sight, nor do I wish to disappoint you; so I believe I will make the journey in your company and carry my Pink Bear with me. He can walk when you wind the other side of him, but so slowly and awkwardly that he would delay you. But if I go along, I can carry him in my arms, so I will join your party. Whenever you are ready to start, let me know.”

“The Pink Bear,” the King said, “is the most amazing piece of magic I have, and there’s no other like him in the world. I don’t want to take my eyes off him, and I don’t want to let you down either, so I think I’ll make the trip with you and bring my Pink Bear along. He can walk when you wind up the other side of him, but he does it so slowly and awkwardly that he would just slow you down. But if I come along, I can carry him in my arms, so I’ll join your group. Just let me know whenever you’re ready to leave.”

“But Your Majesty!” exclaimed Corporal Waddle in protest, “I hope you do not intend to let these prisoners escape without punishment.”

“But Your Majesty!” Corporal Waddle protested, “I hope you don’t plan to let these prisoners escape without facing consequences.”

“Of what crime do you accuse them?” inquired the King.

“Of what crime are you accusing them?” the King asked.

“Why, they trespassed on your domain, for one thing,” said the Brown Bear.

“Why, they crossed into your territory, for one thing,” said the Brown Bear.

“We didn’t know it was private property, Your Majesty,” said the Cookie Cook. “And they asked if any of us had stolen the dishpan!” continued Corporal Waddle indignantly. “That is the same thing as calling us thieves and robbers and bandits and brigands, is it not?”

“We didn’t know this was private property, Your Majesty,” said the Cookie Cook. “And they asked if any of us had stolen the dishpan!” Corporal Waddle added indignantly. “That’s basically the same as calling us thieves, robbers, bandits, and brigands, right?”

“Every person has the right to ask questions,” said the Frogman.

“Every person has the right to ask questions,” said the Frogman.

“But the Corporal is quite correct,” declared the Lavender Bear. “I condemn you both to death, the execution to take place ten years from this hour.”

“But the Corporal is absolutely right,” said the Lavender Bear. “I sentence you both to death, to be carried out ten years from this moment.”

“But we belong in the Land of Oz, where no one ever dies,” Cayke reminded him.

“But we belong in the Land of Oz, where no one ever dies,” Cayke reminded him.

“Very true,” said the King. “I condemn you to death merely as a matter of form. It sounds quite terrible, and in ten years we shall have forgotten all about it. Are you ready to start for the wicker castle of Ugu the Shoemaker?”

“Very true,” said the King. “I sentence you to death just as a formality. It sounds really awful, but in ten years, we’ll have completely forgotten about it. Are you ready to head to the wicker castle of Ugu the Shoemaker?”

“Quite ready, Your Majesty.”

"All set, Your Majesty."

“But who will rule in your place while you are gone?” asked a big Yellow Bear.

“But who will lead in your absence?” asked a large Yellow Bear.

“I myself will rule while I am gone,” was the reply.

"I'll rule while I'm away," was the reply.

“A King isn’t required to stay at home forever, and if he takes a notion to travel, whose business is it but his own? All I ask is that you bears behave yourselves while I am away. If any of you is naughty, I’ll send him to some girl or boy in America to play with.”

“A king doesn’t have to stay at home forever, and if he wants to travel, it’s nobody’s business but his own. All I ask is that you bears behave while I’m gone. If any of you misbehave, I’ll send you to some girl or boy in America to play with.”

This dreadful threat made all the toy bears look solemn. They assured the King in a chorus of growls that they would be good. Then the big Lavender Bear picked up the little Pink Bear, and after tucking it carefully under one arm, he said, “Goodbye till I come back!” and waddled along the path that led through the forest. The Frogman and Cayke the Cookie Cook also said goodbye to the bears and then followed after the King, much to the regret of the little Brown Bear, who pulled the trigger of his gun and popped the cork as a parting salute.

This terrible threat made all the toy bears look serious. They assured the King with a chorus of growls that they would behave. Then the big Lavender Bear picked up the little Pink Bear, tucking it carefully under one arm, and said, “Goodbye till I come back!” before waddling down the path that led through the forest. The Frogman and Cayke the Cookie Cook also said goodbye to the bears and then followed after the King, much to the little Brown Bear's dismay, who pulled the trigger of his gun and popped the cork as a farewell salute.

CHAPTER 17
THE MEETING

While the Frogman and his party were advancing from the west, Dorothy and her party were advancing from the east, and so it happened that on the following night they all camped at a little hill that was only a few miles from the wicker castle of Ugu the Shoemaker. But the two parties did not see one another that night, for one camped on one side of the hill while the other camped on the opposite side. But the next morning, the Frogman thought he would climb the hill and see what was on top of it, and at the same time Scraps, the Patchwork Girl, also decided to climb the hill to find if the wicker castle was visible from its top. So she stuck her head over an edge just as the Frogman’s head appeared over another edge, and both, being surprised, kept still while they took a good look at one another.

While the Frogman and his group were moving in from the west, Dorothy and her crew were coming in from the east. That night, they all set up camp on a small hill just a few miles away from Ugu the Shoemaker’s wicker castle. However, the two groups didn’t see each other that night, as one camped on one side of the hill while the other camped on the opposite side. The next morning, the Frogman decided to climb the hill to see what was at the top. At the same time, Scraps, the Patchwork Girl, also opted to climb the hill to see if she could spot the wicker castle from up there. Just as she leaned her head over one side, the Frogman appeared over another edge, and they both froze in surprise as they took a good look at each other.

Scraps recovered from her astonishment first, and bounding upward, she turned a somersault and landed sitting down and facing the big Frogman, who slowly advanced and sat opposite her. “Well met, Stranger!” cried the Patchwork Girl with a whoop of laughter. “You are quite the funniest individual I have seen in all my travels.”

Scraps came to her senses first and, bouncing back up, she did a somersault and landed on her bottom, facing the big Frogman, who slowly moved closer and sat down across from her. “Nice to meet you, Stranger!” shouted the Patchwork Girl with a burst of laughter. “You are definitely the funniest person I’ve come across in all my travels.”

“Do you suppose I can be any funnier than you?” asked the Frogman, gazing at her in wonder.

“Do you think I can be any funnier than you?” asked the Frogman, looking at her in amazement.

“I’m not funny to myself, you know,” returned Scraps. “I wish I were. And perhaps you are so used to your own absurd shape that you do not laugh whenever you see your reflection in a pool or in a mirror.”

“I’m not funny to myself, you know,” Scraps replied. “I wish I were. And maybe you’re so accustomed to your own ridiculous shape that you don’t laugh every time you see your reflection in a puddle or a mirror.”

“No,” said the Frogman gravely, “I do not. I used to be proud of my great size and vain of my culture and education, but since I bathed in the Truth Pond, I sometimes think it is not right that I should be different from all other frogs.”

“No,” said the Frogman seriously, “I don’t. I used to take pride in my size and was vain about my culture and education, but ever since I bathed in the Truth Pond, I sometimes think it’s not fair that I’m different from all the other frogs.”

“Right or wrong,” said the Patchwork Girl, “to be different is to be distinguished. Now in my case, I’m just like all other Patchwork Girls because I’m the only one there is. But tell me, where did you come from?”

“Right or wrong,” said the Patchwork Girl, “being different makes you stand out. In my case, I’m just like all the other Patchwork Girls because I’m the only one there is. But tell me, where did you come from?”

“The Yip Country,” said he.

“The Yip Country,” he said.

“Is that in the Land of Oz?”

“Is that in the Land of Oz?”

“Of course,” replied the Frogman.

"Sure," replied the Frogman.

“And do you know that your Ruler, Ozma of Oz, has been stolen?”

“And do you know that your ruler, Ozma of Oz, has been kidnapped?”

“I was not aware that I had a Ruler, so of course I couldn’t know that she was stolen.”

“I didn’t know I had a Ruler, so I obviously couldn’t know she was stolen.”

“Well, you have. All the people of Oz,” explained Scraps, “are ruled by Ozma, whether they know it or not. And she has been stolen. Aren’t you angry? Aren’t you indignant? Your Ruler, whom you didn’t know you had, has positively been stolen!”

“Well, you have. All the people of Oz,” explained Scraps, “are ruled by Ozma, whether they know it or not. And she has been stolen. Aren’t you mad? Aren’t you outraged? Your Ruler, whom you didn’t even know you had, has definitely been taken!”

“That is queer,” remarked the Frogman thoughtfully. “Stealing is a thing practically unknown in Oz, yet this Ozma has been taken, and a friend of mine has also had her dishpan stolen. With her I have traveled all the way from the Yip Country in order to recover it.”

"That's strange," said the Frogman, pondering. "Stealing is almost nonexistent in Oz, yet this Ozma has been taken, and a friend of mine has also had her dishpan stolen. I’ve traveled all the way from the Yip Country with her to get it back."

“I don’t see any connection between a Royal Ruler of Oz and a dishpan!” declared Scraps.

“I don’t see any connection between a Royal Ruler of Oz and a dishpan!” declared Scraps.

“They’ve both been stolen, haven’t they?”

"They're both taken, right?"

“True. But why can’t your friend wash her dishes in another dishpan?” asked Scraps.

“True. But why can’t your friend wash her dishes in a different dishpan?” asked Scraps.

“Why can’t you use another Royal Ruler? I suppose you prefer the one who is lost, and my friend wants her own dishpan, which is made of gold and studded with diamonds and has magic powers.”

“Why can’t you use a different Royal Ruler? I guess you like the one that’s missing, and my friend wants her own dishpan, which is made of gold, studded with diamonds, and has magical powers.”

“Magic, eh?” exclaimed Scraps. “THERE is a link that connects the two steals, anyhow, for it seems that all the magic in the Land of Oz was stolen at the same time, whether it was in the Emerald City of in Glinda’s castle or in the Yip Country. Seems mighty strange and mysterious, doesn’t it?”

“Magic, huh?” exclaimed Scraps. “There’s definitely a connection between the two thefts, because it looks like all the magic in the Land of Oz was taken at the same time, whether it was in the Emerald City or at Glinda’s castle or in the Yip Country. Seems really strange and mysterious, doesn’t it?”

“It used to seem that way to me,” admitted the Frogman, “but we have now discovered who took our dishpan. It was Ugu the Shoemaker.”

“It used to seem that way to me,” admitted the Frogman, “but we’ve now found out who took our dishpan. It was Ugu the Shoemaker.”

“Ugu? Good gracious! That’s the same magician we think has stolen Ozma. We are now on our way to the castle of this Shoemaker.”

“Ugu? Wow! That’s the same magician we believe has taken Ozma. We’re currently heading to the castle of this Shoemaker.”

“So are we,” said the Frogman.

“So are we,” said the Frogman.

“Then follow me, quick! And let me introduce you to Dorothy and the other girls and to the Wizard of Oz and all the rest of us.”

“Then follow me, quick! Let me introduce you to Dorothy, the other girls, the Wizard of Oz, and everyone else.”

She sprang up and seized his coatsleeve, dragging him off the hilltop and down the other side from that whence he had come. And at the foot of the hill, the Frogman was astonished to find the three girls and the Wizard and Button-Bright, who were surrounded by a wooden Sawhorse, a lean Mule, a square Woozy, and a Cowardly Lion. A little black dog ran up and smelled at the Frogman, but couldn’t growl at him.

She jumped up and grabbed his coat sleeve, pulling him off the hilltop and down the other side from where he had come. At the bottom of the hill, the Frogman was surprised to see the three girls along with the Wizard and Button-Bright, who were gathered around a wooden Sawhorse, a skinny Mule, a square Woozy, and a Cowardly Lion. A little black dog ran over and sniffed the Frogman but couldn't growl at him.

“I’ve discovered another party that has been robbed,” shouted Scraps as she joined them. “This is their leader, and they’re all going to Ugu’s castle to fight the wicked Shoemaker!”

“I’ve found another group that got robbed,” shouted Scraps as she rushed over. “This is their leader, and they’re all heading to Ugu’s castle to take on the evil Shoemaker!”

They regarded the Frogman with much curiosity and interest, and finding all eyes fixed upon him, the newcomer arranged his necktie and smoothed his beautiful vest and swung his gold-headed cane like a regular dandy. The big spectacles over his eyes quite altered his froglike countenance and gave him a learned and impressive look. Used as she was to seeing strange creatures in the Land of Oz, Dorothy was amazed at discovering the Frogman. So were all her companions. Toto wanted to growl at him, but couldn’t, and he didn’t dare bark. The Sawhorse snorted rather contemptuously, but the Lion whispered to the wooden steed, “Bear with this strange creature, my friend, and remember he is no more extraordinary than you are. Indeed, it is more natural for a frog to be big than for a Sawhorse to be alive.”

They looked at the Frogman with a lot of curiosity and interest, and seeing everyone staring at him, the newcomer adjusted his necktie, smoothed his nice vest, and swung his gold-headed cane like a true dandy. The large glasses he wore changed his froglike face and gave him an intelligent and impressive look. Dorothy, who was used to seeing all kinds of strange creatures in the Land of Oz, was surprised to find the Frogman. Her friends were just as shocked. Toto wanted to growl at him but didn’t, and he didn’t dare bark. The Sawhorse snorted in a rather dismissive way, but the Lion whispered to the wooden horse, “Just bear with this unusual creature, my friend, and remember he is no more extraordinary than you are. In fact, it’s more natural for a frog to be large than for a Sawhorse to be alive.”

On being questioned, the Frogman told them the whole story of the loss of Cayke’s highly prized dishpan and their adventures in search of it. When he came to tell of the Lavender Bear King and of the Little Pink Bear who could tell anything you wanted to know, his hearers became eager to see such interesting animals.

When asked, the Frogman shared the entire story about how Cayke lost her beloved dishpan and their adventures to find it. When he talked about the Lavender Bear King and the Little Pink Bear who could answer any question you had, his audience became really interested in meeting those fascinating creatures.

“It will be best,” said the Wizard, “to unite our two parties and share our fortunes together, for we are all bound on the same errand, and as one band we may more easily defy this shoemaker magician than if separate. Let us be allies.”

“It would be best,” said the Wizard, “to join our two groups and share our fortunes together, since we’re all on the same mission, and as one team, we can stand up to this shoemaker magician more easily than if we’re apart. Let’s be allies.”

“I will ask my friends about that,” replied the Frogman, and he climbed over the hill to find Cayke and the toy bears. The Patchwork Girl accompanied him, and when they came upon the Cookie Cook and the Lavender Bear and the Pink Bear, it was hard to tell which of the lot was the most surprised.

“I'll ask my friends about that,” replied the Frogman, and he climbed over the hill to find Cayke and the toy bears. The Patchwork Girl went with him, and when they met the Cookie Cook and the Lavender Bear and the Pink Bear, it was tough to say who was the most surprised.

“Mercy me!” cried Cayke, addressing the Patchwork Girl. “However did you come alive?”

“Wow!” exclaimed Cayke, speaking to the Patchwork Girl. “How did you come to life?”

Scraps stared at the bears.

Scraps watched the bears.

“Mercy me!” she echoed, “You are stuffed, as I am, with cotton, and you appear to be living. That makes me feel ashamed, for I have prided myself on being the only live cotton-stuffed person in Oz.”

“Wow!” she exclaimed, “You’re packed with cotton, just like me, and you seem to be alive. That makes me feel embarrassed, because I’ve always taken pride in being the only living cotton-stuffed person in Oz.”

“Perhaps you are,” returned the Lavender Bear, “for I am stuffed with extra-quality curled hair, and so is the Little Pink Bear.”

“Maybe you are,” replied the Lavender Bear, “because I’m filled with high-quality curled fur, and so is the Little Pink Bear.”

“You have relieved my mind of a great anxiety,” declared the Patchwork Girl, now speaking more cheerfully. “The Scarecrow is stuffed with straw and you with hair, so I am still the Original and Only Cotton-Stuffed!”

“You’ve taken a huge weight off my mind,” said the Patchwork Girl, sounding much brighter now. “The Scarecrow is filled with straw, and you’re filled with hair, so I’m still the Original and Only Cotton-Stuffed!”

“I hope I am too polite to criticize cotton as compared with curled hair,” said the King, “especially as you seem satisfied with it.”

“I hope I'm too polite to criticize cotton versus curled hair,” said the King, “especially since you seem happy with it.”

Then the Frogman told of his interview with the party from the Emerald City and added that the Wizard of Oz had invited the bears and Cayke and himself to travel in company with them to the castle of Ugu the Shoemaker. Cayke was much pleased, but the Bear King looked solemn. He set the Little Pink Bear on his lap and turned the crank in its side and asked, “Is it safe for us to associate with those people from the Emerald City?”

Then the Frogman shared his conversation with the group from the Emerald City and mentioned that the Wizard of Oz had invited the bears, Cayke, and him to travel together to the castle of Ugu the Shoemaker. Cayke was really happy about this, but the Bear King looked serious. He placed the Little Pink Bear on his lap, turned the crank on its side, and asked, “Is it safe for us to hang out with those people from the Emerald City?”

And the Pink Bear at once replied,

And the Pink Bear immediately answered,

“Safe for you and safe for me;
Perhaps no others safe will be.”

“Safe for you and safe for me;
Maybe no one else will be safe.”

“That ‘perhaps’ need not worry us,” said the King, “so let us join the others and offer them our protection.”

“That ‘maybe’ doesn’t need to concern us,” said the King, “so let’s join the others and offer them our protection.”

Even the Lavender Bear was astonished, however, when on climbing over the hill he found on the other side the group of queer animals and the people from the Emerald City. The bears and Cayke were received very cordially, although Button-Bright was cross when they wouldn’t let him play with the Little Pink Bear. The three girls greatly admired the toy bears, and especially the pink one, which they longed to hold.

Even the Lavender Bear was surprised when he climbed over the hill and discovered the strange group of animals and the people from the Emerald City. The bears and Cayke were welcomed warmly, although Button-Bright was annoyed when they wouldn’t let him play with the Little Pink Bear. The three girls were very taken with the toy bears, especially the pink one, which they really wanted to hold.

“You see,” explained the Lavender King in denying them this privilege, “he’s a very valuable bear, because his magic is a correct guide on all occasions, and especially if one is in difficulties. It was the Pink Bear who told us that Ugu the Shoemaker had stolen the Cookie Cook’s dishpan.”

“You see,” explained the Lavender King when denying them this privilege, “he’s a very valuable bear because his magic always provides the right guidance, especially in tough situations. It was the Pink Bear who informed us that Ugu the Shoemaker had stolen the Cookie Cook’s dishpan.”

“And the King’s magic is just as wonderful,” added Cayke, “because it showed us the Magician himself.”

“And the King’s magic is just as amazing,” added Cayke, “because it revealed the Magician himself.”

“What did he look like?” inquired Dorothy.

“What did he look like?” asked Dorothy.

“He was dreadful!”

“He was terrible!”

“He was sitting at a table and examining an immense Book which had three golden clasps,” remarked the King.

“He was sitting at a table and looking at a huge book that had three golden clasps,” said the King.

“Why, that must have been Glinda’s Great Book of Records!” exclaimed Dorothy. “If it is, it proves that Ugu the Shoemaker stole Ozma, and with her all the magic in the Emerald City.”

“Wow, that must be Glinda’s Great Book of Records!” Dorothy exclaimed. “If it is, it shows that Ugu the Shoemaker kidnapped Ozma, taking all the magic from the Emerald City with her.”

“And my dishpan,” said Cayke.

“And my dishpan,” said Cayke.

And the Wizard added, “It also proves that he is following our adventures in the Book of Records, and therefore knows that we are seeking him and that we are determined to find him and reach Ozma at all hazards.”

And the Wizard added, “This also shows that he is keeping track of our adventures in the Book of Records, so he knows we are looking for him and that we’re set on finding him and reaching Ozma no matter what.”

“If we can,” added the Woozy, but everybody frowned at him.

“If we can,” added the Woozy, but everyone frowned at him.

The Wizard’s statement was so true that the faces around him were very serious until the Patchwork Girl broke into a peal of laughter.

The Wizard’s statement was so true that everyone around him looked very serious until the Patchwork Girl burst out laughing.

“Wouldn’t it be a rich joke if he made prisoners of us, too?” she said.

“Wouldn't it be a funny twist if he captured us as prisoners, too?” she said.

“No one but a crazy Patchwork Girl would consider that a joke,” grumbled Button-Bright.

“No one but a crazy Patchwork Girl would think that’s funny,” Button-Bright complained.

And then the Lavender Bear King asked, “Would you like to see this magical shoemaker?”

And then the Lavender Bear King asked, “Do you want to see this magical shoemaker?”

“Wouldn’t he know it?” Dorothy inquired.

“Wouldn’t he know it?” Dorothy asked.

“No, I think not.”

“No, I don’t think so.”

Then the King waved his metal wand and before them appeared a room in the wicker castle of Ugu. On the wall of the room hung Ozma’s Magic Picture, and seated before it was the Magician. They could see the Picture as well as he could, because it faced them, and in the Picture was the hillside where they were now sitting, all their forms being reproduced in miniature. And curiously enough, within the scene of the Picture was the scene they were now beholding, so they knew that the Magician was at this moment watching them in the Picture, and also that he saw himself and the room he was in become visible to the people on the hillside. Therefore he knew very well that they were watching him while he was watching them.

Then the King waved his metal wand, and suddenly a room in Ugu's wicker castle appeared before them. On the wall hung Ozma’s Magic Picture, and sitting in front of it was the Magician. They could see the Picture just as he could, since it faced them, and it showed the hillside where they were now sitting, with their figures mirrored in miniature. Interestingly, within the scene of the Picture was the very scene they were witnessing, so they realized that the Magician was currently watching them in the Picture, and he could also see himself and the room he was in being visible to the people on the hillside. So, he clearly knew that they were observing him while he was observing them.

In proof of this, Ugu sprang from his seat and turned a scowling face in their direction; but now he could not see the travelers who were seeking him, although they could still see him. His actions were so distinct, indeed, that it seemed he was actually before them. “It is only a ghost,” said the Bear King. “It isn’t real at all except that it shows us Ugu just as he looks and tells us truly just what he is doing.”

In response, Ugu jumped up from his seat and glared at them; but now he couldn't see the travelers who were looking for him, even though they could still see him. His actions were so clear that it felt like he was right in front of them. “It’s just a ghost,” said the Bear King. “It’s not real at all except that it shows us Ugu exactly how he looks and reveals what he’s really doing.”

“I don’t see anything of my lost growl, though,” said Toto as if to himself.

“I can’t find my lost growl anywhere,” Toto said, almost to himself.

Then the vision faded away, and they could see nothing but the grass and trees and bushes around them.

Then the vision disappeared, and they could see nothing but the grass, trees, and bushes around them.

CHAPTER 18
THE CONFERENCE

“Now then,” said the Wizard, “let us talk this matter over and decide what to do when we get to Ugu’s wicker castle. There can be no doubt that the Shoemaker is a powerful Magician, and his powers have been increased a hundredfold since he secured the Great Book of Records, the Magic Picture, all of Glinda’s recipes for sorcery, and my own black bag, which was full of tools of wizardry. The man who could rob us of those things and the man with all their powers at his command is one who may prove somewhat difficult to conquer, therefore we should plan our actions well before we venture too near to his castle.”

“Alright then,” said the Wizard, “let's discuss this and figure out what to do when we reach Ugu’s wicker castle. There's no doubt that the Shoemaker is a powerful Magician, and his abilities have increased dramatically since he got the Great Book of Records, the Magic Picture, all of Glinda’s sorcery recipes, and my own black bag, which was filled with wizarding tools. A guy who could steal those items and has all that power at his fingertips is someone who could be pretty tough to beat, so we should carefully plan our approach before we get too close to his castle.”

“I didn’t see Ozma in the Magic Picture,” said Trot. “What do you suppose Ugu has done with her?”

“I didn’t see Ozma in the Magic Picture,” Trot said. “What do you think Ugu has done with her?”

“Couldn’t the Little Pink Bear tell us what he did with Ozma?” asked Button-Bright.

“Couldn't the Little Pink Bear tell us what he did with Ozma?” asked Button-Bright.

“To be sure,” replied the Lavender King. “I’ll ask him.” So he turned the crank in the Little Pink Bear’s side and inquired, “Did Ugu the Shoemaker steal Ozma of Oz?”

“To be sure,” replied the Lavender King. “I’ll ask him.” So he turned the crank on the Little Pink Bear’s side and asked, “Did Ugu the Shoemaker steal Ozma of Oz?”

“Yes,” answered the Little Pink Bear.

“Yes,” replied the Little Pink Bear.

“Then what did he do with her?” asked the King.

“Then what did he do with her?” the King asked.

“Shut her up in a dark place,” answered the Little Pink Bear.

“Lock her up in a dark place,” replied the Little Pink Bear.

“Oh, that must be a dungeon cell!” cried Dorothy, horrified. “How dreadful!”

“Oh, that has to be a dungeon cell!” exclaimed Dorothy, horrified. “How awful!”

“Well, we must get her out of it,” said the Wizard. “That is what we came for, and of course we must rescue Ozma. But how?”

“Well, we need to get her out of this,” said the Wizard. “That’s why we’re here, and we absolutely have to rescue Ozma. But how do we do that?”

Each one looked at some other one for an answer, and all shook their heads in a grave and dismal manner. All but Scraps, who danced around them gleefully. “You’re afraid,” said the Patchwork Girl, “because so many things can hurt your meat bodies. Why don’t you give it up and go home? How can you fight a great magician when you have nothing to fight with?”

Each of them looked at another for an answer, and they all shook their heads somberly. Except for Scraps, who gleefully danced around them. “You’re scared,” said the Patchwork Girl, “because so many things can harm your physical bodies. Why not just give it up and go home? How can you take on a powerful magician when you have nothing to defend yourself with?”

Dorothy looked at her reflectively.

Dorothy looked at herself thoughtfully.

“Scraps,” said she, “you know that Ugu couldn’t hurt you a bit, whatever he did, nor could he hurt ME, ’cause I wear the Gnome King’s Magic Belt. S’pose just we two go on together and leave the others here to wait for us.”

“Scraps,” she said, “you know that Ugu couldn’t hurt you at all, no matter what he did, nor could he hurt ME, because I have the Gnome King’s Magic Belt. How about we just go off together and leave the others here to wait for us?”

“No, no!” said the Wizard positively. “That won’t do at all. Ozma is more powerful than either of you, yet she could not defeat the wicked Ugu, who has shut her up in a dungeon. We must go to the Shoemaker in one mighty band, for only in union is there strength.”

“No, no!” the Wizard insisted. “That’s not going to work. Ozma is more powerful than either of you, but she couldn’t defeat the evil Ugu, who has locked her up in a dungeon. We need to go to the Shoemaker together as one strong group, because only in unity is there strength.”

“That is excellent advice,” said the Lavender Bear approvingly.

"That's great advice," said the Lavender Bear, nodding in approval.

“But what can we do when we get to Ugu?” inquired the Cookie Cook anxiously.

“But what can we do when we get to Ugu?” the Cookie Cook asked anxiously.

“Do not expect a prompt answer to that important question,” replied the Wizard, “for we must first plan our line of conduct. Ugu knows, of course, that we are after him, for he has seen our approach in the Magic Picture, and he has read of all we have done up to the present moment in the Great Book of Records. Therefore we cannot expect to take him by surprise.”

“Don’t expect a quick answer to that important question,” the Wizard replied, “because we first need to figure out our plan of action. Ugu knows we’re after him; he has seen us coming in the Magic Picture and has read about everything we’ve done so far in the Great Book of Records. So we can’t expect to catch him off guard.”

“Don’t you suppose Ugu would listen to reason?” asked Betsy. “If we explained to him how wicked he has been, don’t you think he’d let poor Ozma go?”

“Don’t you think Ugu would listen to reason?” asked Betsy. “If we explained to him how terrible he has been, don’t you think he’d let poor Ozma go?”

“And give me back my dishpan?” added the Cookie Cook eagerly.

“And can you give me back my dishpan?” added the Cookie Cook eagerly.

“Yes, yes, won’t he say he’s sorry and get on his knees and beg our pardon?” cried Scraps, turning a flip-flop to show her scorn of the suggestion. “When Ugu the Shoemaker does that, please knock at the front door and let me know.”

“Yes, yes, is he really going to say he’s sorry and get on his knees to beg for our forgiveness?” cried Scraps, doing a flip-flop to show her disdain for the idea. “When Ugu the Shoemaker does that, please knock at the front door and let me know.”

The Wizard sighed and rubbed his bald head with a puzzled air. “I’m quite sure Ugu will not be polite to us,” said he, “so we must conquer this cruel magician by force, much as we dislike to be rude to anyone. But none of you has yet suggested a way to do that. Couldn’t the Little Pink Bear tell us how?” he asked, turning to the Bear King.

The Wizard sighed and rubbed his bald head with a confused look. “I’m pretty sure Ugu won’t be polite to us,” he said, “so we need to defeat this cruel magician by force, even though we really don’t want to be rude to anyone. But none of you have suggested a way to do it yet. Can’t the Little Pink Bear tell us how?” he asked, looking at the Bear King.

“No, for that is something that is GOING to happen,” replied the Lavender Bear. “He can only tell us what already HAS happened.”

“No, because that's something that is going to happen,” replied the Lavender Bear. “He can only tell us what has already happened.”

Again, they were grave and thoughtful. But after a time, Betsy said in a hesitating voice, “Hank is a great fighter. Perhaps HE could conquer the magician.”

Again, they were serious and deep in thought. But after a while, Betsy said in a hesitant voice, “Hank is a great fighter. Maybe HE could defeat the magician.”

The Mule turned his head to look reproachfully at his old friend, the young girl. “Who can fight against magic?” he asked.

The Mule turned his head to look at his old friend, the young girl, with a disapproving expression. “Who can fight against magic?” he asked.

“The Cowardly Lion could,” said Dorothy.

“The Cowardly Lion could,” Dorothy said.

The Lion, who was lying with his front legs spread out, his chin on his paws, raised his shaggy head. “I can fight when I’m not afraid,” said he calmly, “but the mere mention of a fight sets me to trembling.”

The Lion, lying with his front legs stretched out and his chin on his paws, lifted his furry head. “I can fight when I’m not scared,” he said calmly, “but just the thought of a fight makes me tremble.”

“Ugu’s magic couldn’t hurt the Sawhorse,” suggested tiny Trot.

“Ugu’s magic couldn’t hurt the Sawhorse,” suggested little Trot.

“And the Sawhorse couldn’t hurt the Magician,” declared that wooden animal.

“And the Sawhorse couldn’t hurt the Magician,” said that wooden creature.

“For my part,” said Toto, “I am helpless, having lost my growl.”

“For me,” said Toto, “I’m powerless since I’ve lost my growl.”

“Then,” said Cayke the Cookie Cook, “we must depend upon the Frogman. His marvelous wisdom will surely inform him how to conquer the wicked Magician and restore to me my dishpan.”

“Then,” said Cayke the Cookie Cook, “we have to rely on the Frogman. His incredible wisdom will definitely tell him how to defeat the evil Magician and get my dishpan back.”

All eyes were now turned questioningly upon the Frogman. Finding himself the center of observation, he swung his gold-headed cane, adjusted his big spectacles, and after swelling out his chest, sighed and said in a modest tone of voice:

All eyes were now curiously on the Frogman. Realizing he was the focus of attention, he swung his gold-headed cane, adjusted his oversized glasses, and after puffing out his chest, sighed and said in a humble tone:

“Respect for truth obliges me to confess that Cayke is mistaken in regard to my superior wisdom. I am not very wise. Neither have I had any practical experience in conquering magicians. But let us consider this case. What is Ugu, and what is a magician? Ugu is a renegade shoemaker, and a magician is an ordinary man who, having learned how to do magical tricks, considers himself above his fellows. In this case, the Shoemaker has been naughty enough to steal a lot of magical tools and things that did not belong to him, and he is more wicked to steal than to be a magician. Yet with all the arts at his command, Ugu is still a man, and surely there are ways in which a man may be conquered. How, do you say, how? Allow me to state that I don’t know. In my judgment, we cannot decide how best to act until we get to Ugu’s castle. So let us go to it and take a look at it. After that, we may discover an idea that will guide us to victory.”

"Respect for the truth compels me to admit that Cayke is wrong about my superior wisdom. I'm not that wise. I also don’t have any actual experience in defeating magicians. But let’s take a moment to think about this. Who is Ugu and what is a magician? Ugu is a rogue shoemaker, and a magician is just an ordinary person who, after learning some magical tricks, believes he's better than everyone else. In this instance, the Shoemaker has been naughty enough to steal a bunch of magical tools and items that don’t belong to him, and it's worse to steal than to be a magician. Still, despite all his tricks, Ugu is just a man, and there must be ways to defeat him. How, you ask, how? I must admit I don’t know. In my opinion, we can’t figure out our best course of action until we reach Ugu’s castle. So let’s go check it out. After that, we might come up with a plan that will lead us to victory."

“That may not be a wise speech, but it sounds good,” said Dorothy approvingly. “Ugu the Shoemaker is not only a common man, but he’s a wicked man and a cruel man and deserves to be conquered. We mustn’t have any mercy on him till Ozma is set free. So let’s go to his castle as the Frogman says and see what the place looks like.”

“That might not be the smartest thing to say, but it sounds great,” Dorothy said with approval. “Ugu the Shoemaker isn’t just an ordinary guy; he’s evil and cruel, and he deserves to be defeated. We can't show him any mercy until Ozma is free. So let’s head to his castle, just like the Frogman suggested, and check out the place.”

No one offered any objection to this plan, and so it was adopted. They broke camp and were about to start on the journey to Ugu’s castle when they discovered that Button-Bright was lost again. The girls and the Wizard shouted his name, and the Lion roared and the Donkey brayed and the Frogman croaked and the Big Lavender Bear growled (to the envy of Toto, who couldn’t growl but barked his loudest), yet none of them could make Button-Bright hear. So after vainly searching for the boy a full hour, they formed a procession and proceeded in the direction of the wicker castle of Ugu the Shoemaker.

No one objected to the plan, so they went ahead with it. They packed up their camp and were about to start their journey to Ugu’s castle when they realized that Button-Bright was lost again. The girls and the Wizard called out his name, the Lion roared, the Donkey brayed, the Frogman croaked, and the Big Lavender Bear growled (making Toto envious, since he couldn’t growl but barked as loudly as he could), but none of them could get Button-Bright to hear them. After searching in vain for the boy for a whole hour, they lined up in a procession and headed toward the wicker castle of Ugu the Shoemaker.

“Button-Bright’s always getting lost,” said Dorothy. “And if he wasn’t always getting found again, I’d prob’ly worry. He may have gone ahead of us, and he may have gone back, but wherever he is, we’ll find him sometime and somewhere, I’m almost sure.”

“Button-Bright always gets lost,” said Dorothy. “And if he didn't always get found again, I’d probably worry. He might have gone ahead of us, or he might have gone back, but wherever he is, we’ll find him eventually, I’m pretty sure.”

CHAPTER 19
UGU THE SHOEMAKER

A curious thing about Ugu the Shoemaker was that he didn’t suspect in the least that he was wicked. He wanted to be powerful and great, and he hoped to make himself master of all the Land of Oz that he might compel everyone in that fairy country to obey him, His ambition blinded him to the rights of others, and he imagined anyone else would act just as he did if anyone else happened to be as clever as himself.

A strange thing about Ugu the Shoemaker was that he didn’t think for a second that he was evil. He wanted to be powerful and important, and he hoped to take control of all of Oz so he could make everyone in that magical land obey him. His ambition made him blind to the rights of others, and he believed that anyone else would behave the same way if they were as clever as he was.

When he inhabited his little shoemaking shop in the City of Herku, he had been discontented, for a shoemaker is not looked upon with high respect, and Ugu knew that his ancestors had been famous magicians for many centuries past and therefore his family was above the ordinary. Even his father practiced magic when Ugu was a boy, but his father had wandered away from Herku and had never come back again. So when Ugu grew up, he was forced to make shoes for a living, knowing nothing of the magic of his forefathers. But one day, in searching through the attic of his house, he discovered all the books of magical recipes and many magical instruments which had formerly been in use in his family. From that day, he stopped making shoes and began to study magic. Finally, he aspired to become the greatest magician in Oz, and for days and weeks and months he thought on a plan to render all the other sorcerers and wizards, as well as those with fairy powers, helpless to oppose him.

When he was running his small shoemaking shop in the City of Herku, he felt dissatisfied because shoemakers aren't held in high regard, and Ugu knew that his ancestors had been famous magicians for many centuries. His family was therefore above the common people. Even his father practiced magic when Ugu was a child, but his father had left Herku and never returned. So as Ugu grew up, he had to make shoes to survive, completely unaware of the magical heritage of his family. One day, while searching through his attic, he found all the books of magical recipes and various magical tools that his family had once used. From that day on, he stopped making shoes and started studying magic. Ultimately, he dreamed of becoming the most powerful magician in Oz, and for days, weeks, and months, he contemplated a plan to make all the other sorcerers, wizards, and those with fairy powers unable to challenge him.

From the books of his ancestors, he learned the following facts:

From his ancestors' books, he learned the following facts:

(1) That Ozma of Oz was the fairy ruler of the Emerald City and the Land of Oz and that she could not be destroyed by any magic ever devised. Also, by means of her Magic Picture she would be able to discover anyone who approached her royal palace with the idea of conquering it.

(1) Ozma of Oz was the fairy ruler of the Emerald City and the Land of Oz, and she couldn't be destroyed by any magic ever created. Additionally, with her Magic Picture, she could see anyone who came near her royal palace with the intent of taking it over.

(2) That Glinda the Good was the most powerful Sorceress in Oz, among her other magical possessions being the Great Book of Records, which told her all that happened anywhere in the world. This Book of Records was very dangerous to Ugu’s plans, and Glinda was in the service of Ozma and would use her arts of sorcery to protect the girl Ruler.

(2) Glinda the Good was the most powerful Sorceress in Oz, and among her other magical items was the Great Book of Records, which revealed everything that occurred anywhere in the world. This Book of Records posed a significant threat to Ugu’s plans, and Glinda was dedicated to Ozma, using her sorcery to protect the girl Ruler.

(3) That the Wizard of Oz, who lived in Ozma’s palace, had been taught much powerful magic by Glinda and had a bag of magic tools with which he might be able to conquer the Shoemaker.

(3) The Wizard of Oz, who lived in Ozma’s palace, had learned a lot of powerful magic from Glinda and had a bag of magical tools that he could use to potentially defeat the Shoemaker.

(4) That there existed in Oz—in the Yip Country—a jeweled dishpan made of gold, which dishpan would grow large enough for a man to sit inside it. Then, when he grasped both the golden handles, the dishpan would transport him in an instant to any place he wished to go within the borders of the Land of Oz.

(4) In Oz—specifically in the Yip Country—there was a jeweled dishpan made of gold. This dishpan could grow large enough for a person to sit inside it. When they grabbed both golden handles, the dishpan would instantly take them to any location they wanted to go within the boundaries of the Land of Oz.

No one now living except Ugu knew of the powers of the Magic Dishpan, so after long study, the shoemaker decided that if he could manage to secure the dishpan, he could by its means rob Ozma and Glinda and the Wizard of Oz of all their magic, thus becoming himself the most powerful person in all the land. His first act was to go away from the City of Herku and build for himself the Wicker Castle in the hills. Here he carried his books and instruments of magic, and here for a full year he diligently practiced all the magical arts learned from his ancestors. At the end of that time, he could do a good many wonderful things.

No one alive except Ugu knew about the powers of the Magic Dishpan, so after a lot of thought, the shoemaker figured that if he could get his hands on the dishpan, he could use it to steal all the magic from Ozma, Glinda, and the Wizard of Oz, making himself the most powerful person in the entire land. His first move was to leave the City of Herku and build the Wicker Castle in the hills. He brought his books and magical tools there, and for a whole year, he practiced the magical arts he had learned from his ancestors. By the end of that year, he could do quite a few amazing things.

Then, when all his preparations were made, he set out for the Yip Country, and climbing the steep mountain at night he entered the house of Cayke the Cookie Cook and stole her diamond-studded gold dishpan while all the Yips were asleep, Taking his prize outside, he set the pan upon the ground and uttered the required magic word. Instantly, the dishpan grew as large as a big washtub, and Ugu seated himself in it and grasped the two handles. Then he wished himself in the great drawing room of Glinda the Good.

Then, once he finished all his preparations, he headed to Yip Country. Climbing the steep mountain at night, he broke into Cayke the Cookie Cook's house and stole her diamond-studded gold dishpan while all the Yips were sleeping. Taking his prize outside, he placed the pan on the ground and said the magic word. Immediately, the dishpan expanded to the size of a large washtub, and Ugu sat down in it, holding onto the two handles. Then, he wished himself into the grand drawing room of Glinda the Good.

He was there in a flash. First he took the Great Book of Records and put it in the dishpan. Then he went to Glinda’s laboratory and took all her rare chemical compounds and her instruments of sorcery, placing these also in the dishpan, which he caused to grow large enough to hold them. Next he seated himself amongst the treasures he had stolen and wished himself in the room in Ozma’s palace which the Wizard occupied and where he kept his bag of magic tools. This bag Ugu added to his plunder and then wished himself in the apartments of Ozma.

He got there in no time. First, he grabbed the Great Book of Records and tossed it into the dishpan. Then he went to Glinda’s lab and took all her rare chemical compounds and magical tools, putting them in the dishpan, which he made big enough to hold everything. Next, he sat down among the treasures he’d stolen and wished himself into the room in Ozma’s palace where the Wizard stayed and kept his bag of magic tools. Ugu added this bag to his haul and then wished himself into Ozma’s chambers.

Here he first took the Magic Picture from the wall and then seized all the other magical things which Ozma possessed. Having placed these in the dishpan, he was about to climb in himself when he looked up and saw Ozma standing beside him. Her fairy instinct had warned her that danger was threatening her, so the beautiful girl Ruler rose from her couch and leaving her bedchamber at once confronted the thief.

Here, he first took the Magic Picture off the wall and then grabbed all the other magical items that Ozma owned. After putting these into the dishpan, he was about to climb in himself when he looked up and saw Ozma standing next to him. Her fairy intuition had alerted her to the impending danger, so the beautiful girl ruler got up from her couch and immediately confronted the thief, leaving her bedroom.

Ugu had to think quickly, for he realized that if he permitted Ozma to rouse the inmates of her palace, all his plans and his present successes were likely to come to naught. So he threw a scarf over the girl’s head so she could not scream, and pushed her into the dishpan and tied her fast so she could not move. Then he climbed in beside her and wished himself in his own wicker castle. The Magic Dishpan was there in an instant, with all its contents, and Ugu rubbed his hands together in triumphant joy as he realized that he now possessed all the important magic in the Land of Oz and could force all the inhabitants of that fairyland to do as he willed.

Ugu had to think fast because he knew that if he let Ozma wake up the people in her palace, all his plans and current successes could fall apart. So, he threw a scarf over the girl’s head to silence her screams, shoved her into the dishpan, and tied her up so she couldn't move. Then he climbed in next to her and wished himself back to his own wicker castle. The Magic Dishpan appeared in an instant, along with everything inside it, and Ugu rubbed his hands in triumph as he realized he now had all the important magic in the Land of Oz and could make all its inhabitants do his bidding.

So quickly had his journey been accomplished that before daylight the robber magician had locked Ozma in a room, making her a prisoner, and had unpacked and arranged all his stolen goods. The next day he placed the Book of Records on his table and hung the Magic Picture on his wall and put away in his cupboards and drawers all the elixirs and magic compounds he had stolen. The magical instruments he polished and arranged, and this was fascinating work and made him very happy.

His journey had gone so smoothly that before dawn, the robber magician had locked Ozma in a room, making her a prisoner, and had unpacked and organized all his stolen goods. The following day, he set the Book of Records on his table, hung the Magic Picture on his wall, and stored all the elixirs and magic compounds he had taken in his cupboards and drawers. He polished and arranged the magical instruments, which was captivating work and made him very happy.

By turns the imprisoned Ruler wept and scolded the Shoemaker, haughtily threatening him with dire punishment for the wicked deeds he had done. Ugu became somewhat afraid of his fairy prisoner, in spite of the fact that he believed he had robbed her of all her powers; so he performed an enchantment that quickly disposed of her and placed her out of his sight and hearing. After that, being occupied with other things, he soon forgot her.

By turns, the imprisoned Ruler cried and yelled at the Shoemaker, arrogantly threatening him with severe punishment for the evil things he had done. Ugu began to feel a bit scared of his fairy prisoner, even though he thought he had taken away all her powers; so he cast a spell that quickly got rid of her and put her out of his sight and hearing. After that, distracted by other matters, he quickly forgot about her.

But now, when he looked into the Magic Picture and read the Great Book of Records, the Shoemaker learned that his wickedness was not to go unchallenged. Two important expeditions had set out to find him and force him to give up his stolen property. One was the party headed by the Wizard and Dorothy, while the other consisted of Cayke and the Frogman. Others were also searching, but not in the right places. These two groups, however, were headed straight for the wicker castle, and so Ugu began to plan how best to meet them and to defeat their efforts to conquer him.

But now, as he gazed into the Magic Picture and flipped through the Great Book of Records, the Shoemaker realized that his wickedness wouldn’t go unchallenged. Two major groups had set out to find him and force him to give up his stolen goods. One was led by the Wizard and Dorothy, while the other included Cayke and the Frogman. There were others searching too, but they were looking in the wrong places. These two teams, however, were headed straight for the wicker castle, so Ugu started to strategize on how to confront them and thwart their attempts to defeat him.

CHAPTER 20
MORE SURPRISES

All that first day after the union of the two parties, our friends marched steadily toward the wicker castle of Ugu the Shoemaker. When night came, they camped in a little grove and passed a pleasant evening together, although some of them were worried because Button-Bright was still lost.

All day after the two parties teamed up, our friends made their way to Ugu the Shoemaker's wicker castle. When night fell, they set up camp in a small grove and enjoyed a nice evening together, even though some of them were anxious because Button-Bright was still missing.

“Perhaps,” said Toto as the animals lay grouped together for the night, “this Shoemaker who stole my growl and who stole Ozma has also stolen Button-Bright.”

“Maybe,” said Toto as the animals lay huddled together for the night, “this Shoemaker who took my growl and who took Ozma has also taken Button-Bright.”

“How do you know that the Shoemaker stole your growl?” demanded the Woozy.

“How do you know that the Shoemaker took your growl?” asked the Woozy.

“He has stolen about everything else of value in Oz, hasn’t he?” replied the dog.

"He’s stolen just about everything else valuable in Oz, hasn’t he?" replied the dog.

“He has stolen everything he wants, perhaps,” agreed the Lion, “but what could anyone want with your growl?”

“He's taken everything he wants, maybe,” the Lion agreed, “but what does anyone want with your growl?”

“Well,” said the dog, wagging his tail slowly, “my recollection is that it was a wonderful growl, soft and low and—and—”

“Well,” said the dog, wagging his tail slowly, “I remember it being a great growl, soft and low and—and—”

“And ragged at the edges,” said the Sawhorse.

“And ragged at the edges,” said the Sawhorse.

“So,” continued Toto, “if that magician hadn’t any growl of his own, he might have wanted mine and stolen it.”

“So,” Toto went on, “if that magician didn’t have a growl of his own, he might have wanted mine and taken it.”

“And if he has, he will soon wish he hadn’t,” remarked the Mule. “Also, if he has stolen Button-Bright, he will be sorry.”

“And if he has, he’ll soon regret it,” said the Mule. “Also, if he’s taken Button-Bright, he’ll be sorry.”

“Don’t you like Button-Bright, then?” asked the Lion in surprise.

“Don’t you like Button-Bright, then?” the Lion asked, surprised.

“It isn’t a question of liking him,” replied the Mule. “It’s a question of watching him and looking after him. Any boy who causes his friends so much worry isn’t worth having around. I never get lost.”

“It’s not about whether I like him,” replied the Mule. “It’s about keeping an eye on him and taking care of him. Any kid who brings his friends so much stress isn’t worth hanging around. I never get lost.”

“If you did,” said Toto, “no one would worry a bit. I think Button-Bright is a very lucky boy because he always gets found.”

“If you did,” said Toto, “no one would be worried at all. I think Button-Bright is a really lucky kid because he always gets found.”

“See here,” said the Lion, “this chatter is keeping us all awake, and tomorrow is likely to be a busy day. Go to sleep and forget your quarrels.”

“Listen up,” said the Lion, “this noise is keeping everyone awake, and tomorrow is probably going to be a busy day. Go to sleep and put your arguments aside.”

“Friend Lion,” retorted the dog, “if I hadn’t lost my growl, you would hear it now. I have as much right to talk as you have to sleep.”

“Friend Lion,” the dog shot back, “if I hadn’t lost my growl, you’d hear it right now. I have just as much right to talk as you have to sleep.”

The Lion sighed.

The lion sighed.

“If only you had lost your voice when you lost your growl,” said he, “you would be a more agreeable companion.”

“If only you had lost your voice when you lost your growl,” he said, “you would be a more pleasant companion.”

But they quieted down after that, and soon the entire camp was wrapped in slumber. Next morning they made an early start, but had hardly proceeded on their way an hour when, on climbing a slight elevation, they beheld in the distance a low mountain on top of which stood Ugu’s wicker castle. It was a good-sized building and rather pretty because the sides, roofs and domes were all of wicker, closely woven as it is in fine baskets.

But they settled down after that, and soon the whole camp was fast asleep. The next morning, they got an early start, but had barely been on their way for an hour when, climbing a small hill, they saw in the distance a low mountain with Ugu’s wicker castle perched on top. It was a fairly large building and quite attractive because the sides, roofs, and domes were all made of wicker, woven tightly like fine baskets.

“I wonder if it is strong?” said Dorothy musingly as she eyed the queer castle.

“I wonder if it’s strong?” Dorothy said thoughtfully as she looked at the strange castle.

“I suppose it is, since a magician built it,” answered the Wizard. “With magic to protect it, even a paper castle might be as strong as if made of stone. This Ugu must be a man of ideas, because he does things in a different way from other people.”

“I guess it is, since a magician made it,” replied the Wizard. “With magic to defend it, even a paper castle could be as strong as one made of stone. This Ugu must be a creative thinker, because he approaches things differently than others.”

“Yes. No one else would steal our dear Ozma,” sighed tiny Trot.

“Yes. No one else would take our dear Ozma,” sighed tiny Trot.

“I wonder if Ozma is there?” said Betsy, indicating the castle with a nod of her head.

“I wonder if Ozma is there?” Betsy said, nodding toward the castle.

“Where else could she be?” asked Scraps.

“Where else could she be?” Scraps asked.

“Suppose we ask the Pink Bear,” suggested Dorothy.

“Let’s ask the Pink Bear,” suggested Dorothy.

That seemed a good idea, so they halted the procession, and the Bear King held the little Pink Bear on his lap and turned the crank in its side and asked, “Where is Ozma of Oz?”

That seemed like a good idea, so they stopped the procession, and the Bear King held the little Pink Bear on his lap, turned the crank on its side, and asked, “Where is Ozma of Oz?”

And the little Pink Bear answered, “She is in a hole in the ground a half mile away at your left.”

And the little Pink Bear replied, “She’s in a hole in the ground half a mile away to your left.”

“Good gracious!” cried Dorothy.

“Wow!” cried Dorothy.

“Then she is not in Ugu’s castle at all.”

“Then she isn't in Ugu’s castle at all.”

“It is lucky we asked that question,” said the Wizard, “for if we can find Ozma and rescue her, there will be no need for us to fight that wicked and dangerous magician.”

“It’s great we asked that question,” said the Wizard, “because if we can find Ozma and save her, we won’t have to battle that evil and dangerous magician.”

“Indeed!” said Cayke. “Then what about my dishpan?”

“Really!” said Cayke. “So, what about my dishpan?”

The Wizard looked puzzled at her tone of remonstrance, so she added, “Didn’t you people from the Emerald City promise that we would all stick together, and that you would help me to get my dishpan if I would help you to get your Ozma? And didn’t I bring to you the little Pink Bear, which has told you where Ozma is hidden?”

The Wizard looked confused by her tone of protest, so she added, “Didn’t you from the Emerald City promise that we would all stick together and that you would help me get my dishpan if I helped you find your Ozma? And didn’t I bring you the little Pink Bear, which has told you where Ozma is hidden?”

“She’s right,” said Dorothy to the Wizard.

"She’s right," Dorothy said to the Wizard.

“We must do as we agreed.”

“We have to stick to our agreement.”

“Well, first of all, let us go and rescue Ozma,” proposed the Wizard. “Then our beloved Ruler may be able to advise us how to conquer Ugu the Shoemaker.” So they turned to the left and marched for half a mile until they came to a small but deep hole in the ground. At once, all rushed to the brim to peer into the hole, but instead of finding there Princess Ozma of Oz, all that they saw was Button-Bright, who was lying asleep on the bottom.

“Well, first of all, let’s go rescue Ozma,” suggested the Wizard. “Then our beloved ruler might be able to help us figure out how to defeat Ugu the Shoemaker.” So they turned left and walked for half a mile until they reached a small but deep hole in the ground. Immediately, everyone rushed to the edge to look into the hole, but instead of seeing Princess Ozma of Oz, all they found was Button-Bright, who was sleeping at the bottom.

Their cries soon wakened the boy, who sat up and rubbed his eyes. When he recognized his friends, he smiled sweetly, saying, “Found again!”

Their cries soon woke the boy, who sat up and rubbed his eyes. When he saw his friends, he smiled warmly, saying, “Found again!”

“Where is Ozma?” inquired Dorothy anxiously.

“Where is Ozma?” Dorothy asked anxiously.

“I don’t know,” answered Button-Bright from the depths of the hole. “I got lost yesterday, as you may remember, and in the night while I was wandering around in the moonlight trying to find my way back to you, I suddenly fell into this hole.”

“I don’t know,” answered Button-Bright from the bottom of the hole. “I got lost yesterday, as you might remember, and during the night while I was wandering around in the moonlight trying to find my way back to you, I suddenly fell into this hole.”

“And wasn’t Ozma in it then?”

“And wasn’t Ozma in it then?”

“There was no one in it but me, and I was sorry it wasn’t entirely empty. The sides are so steep I can’t climb out, so there was nothing to be done but sleep until someone found me. Thank you for coming. If you’ll please let down a rope, I’ll empty this hole in a hurry.”

“There was no one in it but me, and I wished it was completely empty. The sides are so steep I can’t climb out, so I just have to wait for someone to find me. Thank you for coming. If you could please lower a rope, I’ll get out of this hole quickly.”

“How strange!” said Dorothy, greatly disappointed.

“How weird!” said Dorothy, feeling very let down.

“It’s evident the Pink Bear didn’t tell the truth.”

“It’s clear the Pink Bear didn’t tell the truth.”

“He never makes a mistake,” declared the Lavender Bear King in a tone that showed his feelings were hurt. And then he turned the crank of the little Pink Bear again and asked, “Is this the hole that Ozma of Oz is in?”

“He never makes a mistake,” said the Lavender Bear King in a tone that revealed he was hurt. Then he turned the crank of the little Pink Bear again and asked, “Is this the hole that Ozma of Oz is in?”

“Yes,” answered the Pink Bear.

“Yes,” replied the Pink Bear.

“That settles it,” said the King positively. “Your Ozma is in this hole in the ground.”

"That settles it," the King said firmly. "Your Ozma is in this hole in the ground."

“Don’t be silly,” returned Dorothy impatiently. “Even your beady eyes can see there is no one in the hole but Button-Bright.”

“Don’t be ridiculous,” Dorothy replied impatiently. “Even your beady eyes can see there’s no one in the hole except Button-Bright.”

“Perhaps Button-Bright is Ozma,” suggested the King.

“Maybe Button-Bright is Ozma,” the King suggested.

“And perhaps he isn’t! Ozma is a girl, and Button-Bright is a boy.”

“And maybe he isn’t! Ozma is a girl, and Button-Bright is a boy.”

“Your Pink Bear must be out of order,” said the Wizard, “for, this time at least, his machinery has caused him to make an untrue statement.”

“Your Pink Bear must be broken,” said the Wizard, “because this time at least, his machinery made him say something untrue.”

The Bear King was so angry at this remark that he turned away, holding the Pink Bear in his paws, and refused to discuss the matter in any further way.

The Bear King was so furious at this comment that he turned away, holding the Pink Bear in his paws, and refused to talk about it any further.

“At any rate,” said the Frogman, “the Pink Bear has led us to your boy friend and so enabled you to rescue him.”

“At any rate,” said the Frogman, “the Pink Bear has brought us to your boyfriend and helped you rescue him.”

Scraps was leaning so far over the hole trying to find Ozma in it that suddenly she lost her balance and pitched in head foremost. She fell upon Button-Bright and tumbled him over, but he was not hurt by her soft, stuffed body and only laughed at the mishap. The Wizard buckled some straps together and let one end of them down into the hole, and soon both Scraps and the boy had climbed up and were standing safely beside the others. They looked once more for Ozma, but the hole was now absolutely vacant. It was a round hole, so from the top they could plainly see every part of it. Before they left the place, Dorothy went to the Bear King and said, “I’m sorry we couldn’t believe what the little Pink Bear said, ’cause we don’t want to make you feel bad by doubting him. There must be a mistake, somewhere, and we prob’ly don’t understand just what the little Pink Bear said. Will you let me ask him one more question?”

Scraps was leaning so far over the hole, trying to find Ozma, that she suddenly lost her balance and fell in headfirst. She landed on Button-Bright and knocked him over, but he wasn't hurt by her soft, stuffed body and just laughed at the accident. The Wizard buckled some straps together and lowered one end into the hole. Soon, both Scraps and the boy had climbed up and were safely standing beside the others. They looked once more for Ozma, but the hole was now completely empty. It was a round hole, so from the top, they could easily see every part of it. Before they left, Dorothy went to the Bear King and said, “I’m sorry we couldn’t believe what the little Pink Bear said because we didn’t want to make you feel bad by doubting him. There must be some mistake, and we probably don’t understand exactly what the little Pink Bear said. Can I ask him one more question?”

The Lavender Bear King was a good-natured bear, considering how he was made and stuffed and jointed, so he accepted Dorothy’s apology and turned the crank and allowed the little girl to question his wee Pink Bear.

The Lavender Bear King was a friendly bear, given his creation and how he was stuffed and put together, so he accepted Dorothy's apology, turned the crank, and let the little girl ask his small Pink Bear questions.

“Is Ozma REALLY in this hole?” asked Dorothy.

“Is Ozma REALLY in this hole?” Dorothy asked.

“No,” said the little Pink Bear.

“No,” said the little Pink Bear.

This surprised everybody. Even the Bear King was now puzzled by the contradictory statements of his oracle.

This surprised everyone. Even the Bear King was confused by the contradictory statements of his oracle.

“Where IS she?” asked the King.

“Where is she?” asked the King.

“Here, among you,” answered the little Pink Bear.

“Here, with you,” replied the little Pink Bear.

“Well,” said Dorothy, “this beats me entirely! I guess the little Pink Bear has gone crazy.”

“Well,” said Dorothy, “this totally blows my mind! I guess the little Pink Bear has lost it.”

“Perhaps,” called Scraps, who was rapidly turning “cartwheels” all around the perplexed group, “Ozma is invisible.”

"Maybe," shouted Scraps, who was quickly doing "cartwheels" all around the confused group, "Ozma is invisible."

“Of course!” cried Betsy. “That would account for it.”

“Of course!” yelled Betsy. “That makes sense!”

“Well, I’ve noticed that people can speak, even when they’ve been made invisible,” said the Wizard. And then he looked all around him and said in a solemn voice, “Ozma, are you here?”

“Well, I’ve noticed that people can talk, even when they’ve become invisible,” said the Wizard. Then he looked all around him and said in a serious tone, “Ozma, are you here?”

There was no reply. Dorothy asked the question, too, and so did Button-Bright and Trot and Betsy, but none received any reply at all.

There was no response. Dorothy asked the question as well, and so did Button-Bright, Trot, and Betsy, but none of them got any reply at all.

“It’s strange, it’s terrible strange!” muttered Cayke the Cookie Cook. “I was sure that the little Pink Bear always tells the truth.”

“It’s weird, it’s really weird!” muttered Cayke the Cookie Cook. “I was positive that the little Pink Bear always tells the truth.”

“I still believe in his honesty,” said the Frogman, and this tribute so pleased the Bear King that he gave these last speakers grateful looks, but still gazed sourly on the others.

"I still believe in his honesty," said the Frogman, and this compliment made the Bear King so happy that he showed appreciation to the last speakers, but still looked angrily at the others.

“Come to think of it,” remarked the Wizard, “Ozma couldn’t be invisible, for she is a fairy, and fairies cannot be made invisible against their will. Of course, she could be imprisoned by the magician or enchanted or transformed, in spite of her fairy powers, but Ugu could not render her invisible by any magic at his command.”

“Now that I think about it,” said the Wizard, “Ozma can’t be invisible, since she’s a fairy, and fairies can’t be made invisible against their will. Of course, she could be trapped by the magician or cursed or transformed, despite her fairy powers, but Ugu couldn’t make her invisible with any magic he has.”

“I wonder if she’s been transformed into Button-Bright?” said Dorothy nervously. Then she looked steadily at the boy and asked, “Are you Ozma? Tell me truly!”

“I wonder if she’s turned into Button-Bright?” Dorothy said anxiously. Then she looked directly at the boy and asked, “Are you Ozma? Please, tell me the truth!”

Button-Bright laughed.

Button-Bright chuckled.

“You’re getting rattled, Dorothy,” he replied. “Nothing ever enchants ME. If I were Ozma, do you think I’d have tumbled into that hole?”

“You’re getting anxious, Dorothy,” he replied. “Nothing ever fascinates ME. If I were Ozma, do you think I’d have fallen into that hole?”

“Anyhow,” said the Wizard, “Ozma would never try to deceive her friends or prevent them from recognizing her in whatever form she happened to be. The puzzle is still a puzzle, so let us go on to the wicker castle and question the magician himself. Since it was he who stole our Ozma, Ugu is the one who must tell us where to find her.”

“Anyway,” said the Wizard, “Ozma would never try to trick her friends or stop them from recognizing her in any form she might take. The mystery is still a mystery, so let’s head to the wicker castle and ask the magician himself. Since he’s the one who took our Ozma, Ugu is the one who needs to tell us where to find her.”

CHAPTER 21
MAGIC AGAINST MAGIC

The Wizard’s advice was good, so again they started in the direction of the low mountain on the crest of which the wicker castle had been built. They had been gradually advancing uphill, so now the elevation seemed to them more like a round knoll than a mountaintop. However, the sides of the knoll were sloping and covered with green grass, so there was a stiff climb before them yet.

The Wizard’s advice was spot on, so once again they headed toward the low mountain where the wicker castle was built. They had been slowly making their way uphill, so now the height felt more like a rounded hill than a true mountaintop. However, the sides of the hill were sloped and covered in green grass, so there was still a tough climb ahead of them.

Undaunted, they plodded on and had almost reached the knoll when they suddenly observed that it was surrounded by a circle of flame. At first, the flames barely rose above the ground, but presently they grew higher and higher until a circle of flaming tongues of fire taller than any of their heads quite surrounded the hill on which the wicker castle stood. When they approached the flames, the heat was so intense that it drove them back again.

Undeterred, they kept going and were almost at the hill when they suddenly noticed it was surrounded by a ring of fire. At first, the flames barely reached the ground, but soon they climbed higher and higher until a circle of fiery tongues taller than any of them completely surrounded the hill where the wicker castle stood. When they got closer to the flames, the heat was so intense it pushed them back.

“This will never do for me!” exclaimed the Patchwork Girl. “I catch fire very easily.”

“This is not going to work for me at all!” exclaimed the Patchwork Girl. “I catch fire really easily.”

“It won’t do for me either,” grumbled the Sawhorse, prancing to the rear.

"It won't work for me either," complained the Sawhorse, prancing to the back.

“I also strongly object to fire,” said the Bear King, following the Sawhorse to a safe distance and hugging the little Pink Bear with his paws.

“I also really dislike fire,” said the Bear King, following the Sawhorse to a safe distance and hugging the little Pink Bear with his paws.

“I suppose the foolish Shoemaker imagines these blazes will stop us,” remarked the Wizard with a smile of scorn for Ugu. “But I am able to inform you that this is merely a simple magic trick which the robber stole from Glinda the Good, and by good fortune I know how to destroy these flames as well as how to produce them. Will some one of you kindly give me a match?”

“I guess the silly Shoemaker thinks these fires will stop us,” the Wizard said with a sneer at Ugu. “But I can tell you that this is just a basic magic trick that the robber took from Glinda the Good, and luckily, I know how to put out these flames as well as how to make them. Could someone please hand me a match?”

You may be sure the girls carried no matches, nor did the Frogman or any of the animals. But Button-Bright, after searching carefully through his pockets, which contained all sorts of useful and useless things, finally produced a match and handed it to the Wizard, who tied it to the end of a branch which he tore from a small tree growing near them. Then the little Wizard carefully lighted the match, and running forward thrust it into the nearest flame. Instantly, the circle of fire began to die away, and soon vanished completely leaving the way clear for them to proceed.

You can be sure the girls didn't have any matches, nor did the Frogman or any of the animals. But Button-Bright, after searching carefully through his pockets, which were filled with all kinds of useful and useless things, finally found a match and handed it to the Wizard. The Wizard tied it to the end of a branch he broke off from a small tree nearby. Then the little Wizard carefully lit the match and quickly thrust it into the nearest flame. Instantly, the circle of fire began to fade and soon disappeared completely, clearing the way for them to move forward.

“That was funny!” laughed Button-Bright.

“That was funny!” laughed Button-Bright.

“Yes,” agreed the Wizard, “it seems odd that a little match could destroy such a great circle of fire, but when Glinda invented this trick, she believed no one would ever think of a match being a remedy for fire. I suppose even Ugu doesn’t know how we managed to quench the flames of his barrier, for only Glinda and I know the secret. Glinda’s Book of Magic which Ugu stole told how to make the flames, but not how to put them out.”

“Yes,” the Wizard agreed, “it does seem strange that a tiny match could put out such a huge circle of fire, but when Glinda came up with this trick, she thought no one would ever consider a match as a way to extinguish fire. I guess even Ugu doesn’t realize how we managed to put out the flames of his barrier, because only Glinda and I know the secret. Glinda’s Book of Magic that Ugu stole explained how to create the flames, but not how to extinguish them.”

They now formed in marching order and proceeded to advance up the slope of the hill, but had not gone far when before them rose a wall of steel, the surface of which was thickly covered with sharp, gleaming points resembling daggers. The wall completely surrounded the wicker castle, and its sharp points prevented anyone from climbing it. Even the Patchwork Girl might be ripped to pieces if she dared attempt it. “Ah!” exclaimed the Wizard cheerfully, “Ugu is now using one of my own tricks against me. But this is more serious than the Barrier of Fire, because the only way to destroy the wall is to get on the other side of it.”

They lined up in marching order and started to move up the slope of the hill, but hadn't gone far when they encountered a wall of steel in front of them, thickly covered with sharp, shiny points that looked like daggers. The wall surrounded the wicker castle completely, and its sharp points made it impossible to climb. Even the Patchwork Girl could get hurt if she tried. “Ah!” the Wizard said cheerfully, “Ugu is using one of my own tricks against me. But this is more serious than the Barrier of Fire, because the only way to destroy the wall is to get to the other side.”

“How can that be done?” asked Dorothy.

“How can that be done?” Dorothy asked.

The Wizard looked thoughtfully around his little party, and his face grew troubled. “It’s a pretty high wall,” he sadly remarked. “I’m pretty sure the Cowardly Lion could not leap over it.”

The Wizard thoughtfully looked around at his small group, and his expression became worried. “That’s a pretty tall wall,” he said sadly. “I’m pretty sure the Cowardly Lion wouldn’t be able to jump over it.”

“I’m sure of that, too!” said the Lion with a shudder of fear. “If I foolishly tried such a leap, I would be caught on those dreadful spikes.”

“I’m certain of that, too!” said the Lion, shivering with fear. “If I stupidly tried that jump, I’d get caught on those awful spikes.”

“I think I could do it, sir,” said the Frogman with a bow to the Wizard. “It is an uphill jump as well as being a high jump, but I’m considered something of a jumper by my friends in the Yip Country, and I believe a good, strong leap will carry me to the other side.”

“I think I can do it, sir,” said the Frogman, bowing to the Wizard. “It’s both an uphill jump and a high jump, but my friends in Yip Country think I’m quite the jumper, and I believe a solid, strong leap will get me to the other side.”

“I’m sure it would,” agreed the Cookie Cook.

“I’m sure it would,” agreed the Cookie Cook.

“Leaping, you know, is a froglike accomplishment,” continued the Frogman modestly, “but please tell me what I am to do when I reach the other side of the wall.”

“Leaping, you know, is a frog-like achievement,” the Frogman continued modestly, “but please tell me what to do when I get to the other side of the wall.”

“You’re a brave creature,” said the Wizard admiringly. “Has anyone a pin?”

“You're a brave soul,” the Wizard said with admiration. “Does anyone have a pin?”

Betsy had one, which she gave him. “All you need do,” said the Wizard to the Frogman, giving him the pin, “is to stick this into the other side of the wall.”

Betsy had one, which she gave him. “All you have to do,” said the Wizard to the Frogman, handing him the pin, “is to stick this into the other side of the wall.”

“But the wall is of steel!” exclaimed the big frog.

“But the wall is made of steel!” exclaimed the big frog.

“I know. At least, it SEEMS to be steel, but do as I tell you. Stick the pin into the wall, and it will disappear.”

“I know. At least, it looks like steel, but just do what I say. Push the pin into the wall, and it will vanish.”

The Frogman took off his handsome coat and carefully folded it and laid it on the grass. Then he removed his hat and laid it together with his gold-headed cane beside the coat. He then went back a way and made three powerful leaps in rapid succession. The first two leaps took him to the wall, and the third leap carried him well over it, to the amazement of all. For a short time, he disappeared from their view, but when he had obeyed the Wizard’s injunction and had thrust the pin into the wall, the huge barrier vanished and showed them the form of the Frogman, who now went to where his coat lay and put it on again.

The Frogman took off his stylish coat, carefully folded it, and placed it on the grass. Then he took off his hat and set it down next to his gold-headed cane beside the coat. He stepped back a bit and made three powerful jumps in quick succession. The first two jumps brought him to the wall, and the third leap took him well over it, to everyone’s amazement. He was out of sight for a short moment, but after following the Wizard’s instruction and sticking the pin into the wall, the massive barrier disappeared, revealing the Frogman’s figure. He then walked over to his coat and put it back on.

“We thank you very much,” said the delighted Wizard.

“We really appreciate it,” said the thrilled Wizard.

“That was the most wonderful leap I ever saw, and it has saved us from defeat by our enemy. Let us now hurry on to the castle before Ugu the Shoemaker thinks up some other means to stop us.”

"That was the most amazing jump I've ever seen, and it saved us from losing to our enemy. Let's hurry to the castle before Ugu the Shoemaker comes up with another way to stop us."

“We must have surprised him so far,” declared Dorothy.

“We must have surprised him by now,” Dorothy said.

“Yes indeed. The fellow knows a lot of magic—all of our tricks and some of his own,” replied the Wizard. “So if he is half as clever as he ought to be, we shall have trouble with him yet.”

“Yes indeed. This guy knows a lot of magic—all of our tricks and some of his own,” replied the Wizard. “So if he’s half as clever as he should be, we’re going to have trouble with him.”

He had scarcely spoken these words when out from the gates of the wicker castle marched a regiment of soldiers, clad in gay uniforms and all bearing long, pointed spears and sharp battle axes. These soldiers were girls, and the uniforms were short skirts of yellow and black satin, golden shoes, bands of gold across their foreheads and necklaces of glittering jewels. Their jackets were scarlet, braided with silver cords. There were hundreds of these girl-soldiers, and they were more terrible than beautiful, being strong and fierce in appearance. They formed a circle all around the castle and faced outward, their spears pointed toward the invaders, and their battle axes held over their shoulders, ready to strike. Of course, our friends halted at once, for they had not expected this dreadful array of soldiery. The Wizard seemed puzzled, and his companions exchanged discouraged looks.

He had barely finished speaking when a regiment of soldiers marched out from the gates of the wicker castle, dressed in vibrant uniforms and all carrying long, pointed spears and sharp battle axes. These soldiers were girls, and their uniforms consisted of short skirts made of yellow and black satin, golden shoes, gold bands across their foreheads, and necklaces adorned with glittering jewels. Their jackets were scarlet, decorated with silver cords. There were hundreds of these girl-soldiers, and they looked more intimidating than beautiful, appearing strong and fierce. They formed a circle around the castle, facing outward, with their spears pointed at the invaders and their battle axes resting on their shoulders, ready to strike. Naturally, our friends stopped immediately, as they hadn’t anticipated this terrifying display of soldiers. The Wizard seemed confused, and his companions exchanged looks of discouragement.

“I’d no idea Ugu had such an army as that,” said Dorothy. “The castle doesn’t look big enough to hold them all.”

“I had no idea Ugu had such an army,” said Dorothy. “The castle doesn’t seem big enough to fit them all.”

“It isn’t,” declared the Wizard.

“It’s not,” declared the Wizard.

“But they all marched out of it.”

“But they all marched out of it.”

“They seemed to, but I don’t believe it is a real army at all. If Ugu the Shoemaker had so many people living with him, I’m sure the Czarover of Herku would have mentioned the fact to us.”

“They appeared to, but I don’t think it’s a real army at all. If Ugu the Shoemaker had so many people living with him, I’m sure the Czarover of Herku would have brought it up.”

“They’re only girls!” laughed Scraps.

“They're just girls!” laughed Scraps.

“Girls are the fiercest soldiers of all,” declared the Frogman. “They are more brave than men, and they have better nerves. That is probably why the magician uses them for soldiers and has sent them to oppose us.”

“Girls are the toughest soldiers there are,” said the Frogman. “They’re braver than men and have cooler heads. That’s probably why the magician uses them as soldiers and has sent them to fight us.”

No one argued this statement, for all were staring hard at the line of soldiers, which now, having taken a defiant position, remained motionless.

No one disputed this statement, as everyone was intently watching the line of soldiers, who now, having taken a defiant stance, stood still.

“Here is a trick of magic new to me,” admitted the Wizard after a time. “I do not believe the army is real, but the spears may be sharp enough to prick us, nevertheless, so we must be cautious. Let us take time to consider how to meet this difficulty.”

“Here’s a magic trick I’ve never seen before,” the Wizard said after a moment. “I don’t think the army is real, but their spears could still be sharp enough to hurt us, so we need to be careful. Let’s take a moment to figure out how to deal with this problem.”

While they were thinking it over, Scraps danced closer to the line of girl soldiers. Her button eyes sometimes saw more than did the natural eyes of her comrades, and so after staring hard at the magician’s army, she boldly advanced and danced right through the threatening line! On the other side, she waved her stuffed arms and called out, “Come on, folks. The spears can’t hurt you.” said the Wizard gaily. “An optical illusion, as I thought. Let us all follow the Patchwork Girl.” The three little girls were somewhat nervous in attempting to brave the spears and battle axes, but after the others had safely passed the line, they ventured to follow. And when all had passed through the ranks of the girl army, the army itself magically disappeared from view.

While they were considering it, Scraps danced closer to the line of girl soldiers. Her button eyes sometimes saw more than her friends’ natural eyes did, so after staring hard at the magician’s army, she confidently moved forward and danced right through the intimidating line! On the other side, she waved her stuffed arms and called out, “Come on, everyone. The spears can’t hurt you,” said the Wizard cheerfully. “It’s just an optical illusion, as I suspected. Let’s all follow the Patchwork Girl.” The three little girls felt a bit nervous about facing the spears and battle axes, but after seeing that the others had safely passed through, they decided to follow. And once everyone had made it through the ranks of the girl army, the army itself magically vanished from sight.

All this time our friends had been getting farther up the hill and nearer to the wicker castle. Now, continuing their advance, they expected something else to oppose their way, but to their astonishment nothing happened, and presently they arrived at the wicker gates, which stood wide open, and boldly entered the domain of Ugu the Shoemaker.

All this time, our friends had been making their way further up the hill and closer to the wicker castle. As they continued their journey, they anticipated some kind of obstacle ahead, but to their surprise, nothing occurred. Soon, they reached the wicker gates, which were wide open, and confidently entered the realm of Ugu the Shoemaker.

CHAPTER 22
IN THE WICKER CASTLE

No sooner were the Wizard of Oz and his followers well within the castle entrance when the big gates swung to with a clang and heavy bars dropped across them. They looked at one another uneasily, but no one cared to speak of the incident. If they were indeed prisoners in the wicker castle, it was evident they must find a way to escape, but their first duty was to attend to the errand on which they had come and seek the Royal Ozma, whom they believed to be a prisoner of the magician, and rescue her.

No sooner had the Wizard of Oz and his friends entered the castle than the large gates slammed shut with a clang and heavy bars were placed across them. They exchanged uneasy glances, but no one wanted to mention what had just happened. If they were really trapped in the wicker castle, it was clear they needed to figure out a way to escape, but their first priority was to focus on the mission that brought them there: to find Royal Ozma, whom they thought was being held captive by the magician, and save her.

They found they had entered a square courtyard, from which an entrance led into the main building of the castle. No person had appeared to greet them so far, although a gaudy peacock perched upon the wall cackled with laughter and said in its sharp, shrill voice, “Poor fools! Poor fools!”

They realized they had stepped into a square courtyard, which had an entrance leading into the main part of the castle. No one had come out to welcome them yet, although a flashy peacock sitting on the wall squawked with laughter and said in its loud, shrill voice, “Poor fools! Poor fools!”

“I hope the peacock is mistaken,” remarked the Frogman, but no one else paid any attention to the bird. They were a little awed by the stillness and loneliness of the place. As they entered the doors of the castle, which stood invitingly open, these also closed behind them and huge bolts shot into place. The animals had all accompanied the party into the castle because they felt it would be dangerous for them to separate. They were forced to follow a zigzag passage, turning this way and that, until finally they entered a great central hall, circular in form and with a high dome from which was suspended an enormous chandelier.

“I hope the peacock is wrong,” said the Frogman, but no one else paid any attention to the bird. They were a bit awed by the stillness and emptiness of the place. As they walked through the invitingly open doors of the castle, they slammed shut behind them, and massive bolts locked into place. The animals had all followed the group into the castle because they thought it would be unsafe to separate. They were led through a winding passage, turning this way and that, until they finally entered a large central hall, circular in shape and with a high dome from which hung an enormous chandelier.

The Wizard went first, and Dorothy, Betsy and Trot followed him, Toto keeping at the heels of his little mistress. Then came the Lion, the Woozy and the Sawhorse, then Cayke the Cookie Cook and Button-Bright, then the Lavender Bear carrying the Pink Bear, and finally the Frogman and the Patchwork Girl, with Hank the Mule tagging behind. So it was the Wizard who caught the first glimpse of the big, domed hall, but the others quickly followed and gathered in a wondering group just within the entrance.

The Wizard went first, and Dorothy, Betsy, and Trot followed him, with Toto trailing behind his little owner. Next came the Lion, the Woozy, and the Sawhorse, followed by Cayke the Cookie Cook and Button-Bright, then the Lavender Bear carrying the Pink Bear, and finally the Frogman and the Patchwork Girl, with Hank the Mule lagging at the back. It was the Wizard who saw the large, domed hall first, but the others quickly joined him and gathered in awe just inside the entrance.

Upon a raised platform at one side was a heavy table on which lay Glinda’s Great Book of Records, but the platform was firmly fastened to the floor and the table was fastened to the platform and the Book was chained fast to the table, just as it had been when it was kept in Glinda’s palace. On the wall over the table hung Ozma’s Magic Picture. On a row of shelves at the opposite side of the hall stood all the chemicals and essences of magic and all the magical instruments that had been stolen from Glinda and Ozma and the Wizard, with glass doors covering the shelves so that no one could get at them.

On a raised platform on one side was a heavy table holding Glinda’s Great Book of Records. The platform was securely attached to the floor, the table was fixed to the platform, and the Book was locked to the table, just like it was back in Glinda’s palace. Above the table, Ozma’s Magic Picture hung on the wall. On a row of shelves on the opposite side of the hall were all the magical chemicals, essences, and instruments that had been taken from Glinda, Ozma, and the Wizard, all protected by glass doors to keep anyone from accessing them.

And in a far corner sat Ugu the Shoemaker, his feet lazily extended, his skinny hands clasped behind his head. He was leaning back at his ease and calmly smoking a long pipe. Around the magician was a sort of cage, seemingly made of golden bars set wide apart, and at his feet, also within the cage, reposed the long-sought diamond-studded dishpan of Cayke the Cookie Cook. Princess Ozma of Oz was nowhere to be seen.

And in a distant corner sat Ugu the Shoemaker, his legs stretched out casually, his thin hands clasped behind his head. He was lounging comfortably and calmly smoking a long pipe. Surrounding the magician was a kind of cage, seemingly made of golden bars spaced wide apart, and at his feet, also inside the cage, lay the long-sought diamond-studded dishpan of Cayke the Cookie Cook. Princess Ozma of Oz was nowhere to be found.

“Well, well,” said Ugu when the invaders had stood in silence for a moment, staring about them. “This visit is an unexpected pleasure, I assure you. I knew you were coming, and I know why you are here. You are not welcome, for I cannot use any of you to my advantage, but as you have insisted on coming, I hope you will make the afternoon call as brief as possible. It won’t take long to transact your business with me. You will ask me for Ozma, and my reply will be that you may find her—if you can.”

"Well, well," Ugu said after the invaders stood in silence for a moment, looking around. "This visit is quite a surprise, I assure you. I knew you were coming, and I know why you're here. You're not welcome, because I can't use any of you to my advantage, but since you've decided to come, I hope you'll keep this afternoon visit as short as possible. It won't take long to settle your business with me. You'll ask me for Ozma, and my answer will be that you might find her—if you can."

“Sir,” answered the Wizard in a tone of rebuke, “you are a very wicked and cruel person. I suppose you imagine, because you have stolen this poor woman’s dishpan and all the best magic in Oz, that you are more powerful than we are and will be able to triumph over us.”

“Sir,” the Wizard replied with a tone of reprimand, “you are a very wicked and cruel person. I guess you think that because you’ve stolen this poor woman’s dishpan and all the best magic in Oz, you are more powerful than we are and will be able to beat us.”

“Yes,” said Ugu the Shoemaker, slowly filling his pipe with fresh tobacco from a silver bowl that stood beside him, “that is exactly what I imagine. It will do you no good to demand from me the girl who was formerly the Ruler of Oz, because I will not tell you where I have hidden her, and you can’t guess in a thousand years. Neither will I restore to you any of the magic I have captured. I am not so foolish. But bear this in mind: I mean to be the Ruler of Oz myself, hereafter, so I advise you to be careful how you address your future Monarch.”

“Yes,” said Ugu the Shoemaker, slowly filling his pipe with fresh tobacco from a silver bowl next to him, “that’s exactly what I’m thinking. It won’t do you any good to demand the girl who used to be the Ruler of Oz from me because I won’t tell you where I’ve hidden her, and you won’t figure it out in a thousand years. I also won’t give back any of the magic I’ve captured. I’m not that foolish. But remember this: I plan to be the Ruler of Oz myself from now on, so I suggest you be careful how you address your future Monarch.”

“Ozma is still Ruler of Oz, wherever you may have hidden her,” declared the Wizard. “And bear this in mind, miserable Shoemaker: we intend to find her and to rescue her in time, but our first duty and pleasure will be to conquer you and then punish you for your misdeeds.”

“Ozma is still the Ruler of Oz, no matter where you’ve hidden her,” the Wizard declared. “And remember this, miserable Shoemaker: we plan to find her and rescue her eventually, but our first duty and pleasure will be to defeat you and then hold you accountable for your wrongdoings.”

“Very well, go ahead and conquer,” said Ugu. “I’d really like to see how you can do it.”

“Alright, go for it and conquer,” said Ugu. “I’d really like to see how you pull it off.”

Now although the little Wizard had spoken so boldly, he had at the moment no idea how they might conquer the magician. He had that morning given the Frogman, at his request, a dose of zosozo from his bottle, and the Frogman had promised to fight a good fight if it was necessary, but the Wizard knew that strength alone could not avail against magical arts. The toy Bear King seemed to have some pretty good magic, however, and the Wizard depended to an extent on that. But something ought to be done right away, and the Wizard didn’t know what it was.

Now, although the little Wizard had spoken confidently, he had no clue how they might defeat the magician. That morning, he had given the Frogman, at his request, a dose of zosozo from his bottle, and the Frogman had promised to put up a good fight if needed, but the Wizard knew that strength alone wouldn’t be enough against magical powers. The toy Bear King seemed to have some decent magic, though, and the Wizard was counting on that to some degree. But something needed to be done immediately, and the Wizard didn’t know what it was.

While he considered this perplexing question and the others stood looking at him as their leader, a queer thing happened. The floor of the great circular hall on which they were standing suddenly began to tip. Instead of being flat and level, it became a slant, and the slant grew steeper and steeper until none of the party could manage to stand upon it. Presently they all slid down to the wall, which was now under them, and then it became evident that the whole vast room was slowly turning upside down! Only Ugu the Shoemaker, kept in place by the bars of his golden cage, remained in his former position, and the wicked magician seemed to enjoy the surprise of his victims immensely.

While he thought about this confusing question and the others looked at him as their leader, something strange happened. The floor of the large circular hall they were in suddenly started to tilt. Instead of being flat and even, it became sloped, and the slope got steeper and steeper until no one could stay upright. Soon, they all slid down to the wall, which was now beneath them, and it became clear that the whole huge room was slowly turning upside down! Only Ugu the Shoemaker, held in place by the bars of his golden cage, stayed in his original position, and the wicked magician seemed to revel in the shock of his victims.

First they all slid down to the wall back of them, but as the room continued to turn over, they next slid down the wall and found themselves at the bottom of the great dome, bumping against the big chandelier which, like everything else, was now upside down. The turning movement now stopped, and the room became stationary. Looking far up, they saw Ugu suspended in his cage at the very top, which had once been the floor.

First, they all slid down to the wall behind them, but as the room kept flipping over, they slid down the wall again and ended up at the bottom of the huge dome, bumping into the big chandelier, which, like everything else, was now upside down. The spinning finally stopped, and the room became still. Looking far up, they saw Ugu hanging in his cage at the very top, which had once been the floor.

“Ah,” said he, grinning down at them, “the way to conquer is to act, and he who acts promptly is sure to win. This makes a very good prison, from which I am sure you cannot escape. Please amuse yourselves in any way you like, but I must beg you to excuse me, as I have business in another part of my castle.”

“Ah,” he said, grinning at them, “the way to win is to take action, and whoever acts quickly is sure to succeed. This is a great prison, and I’m certain you won't be able to escape. Feel free to entertain yourselves however you wish, but I have to ask you to excuse me, as I have business to attend to in another part of my castle.”

Saying this, he opened a trap door in the floor of his cage (which was now over his head) and climbed through it and disappeared from their view. The diamond dishpan still remained in the cage, but the bars kept it from falling down on their heads.

Saying this, he opened a trapdoor in the floor of his cage (which was now above him) and climbed through it, disappearing from their sight. The diamond dishpan still sat in the cage, but the bars prevented it from falling on their heads.

“Well, I declare,” said the Patchwork Girl, seizing one of the bars of the chandelier and swinging from it, “we must peg one for the Shoemaker, for he has trapped us very cleverly.”

“Well, I’ll be,” said the Patchwork Girl, grabbing one of the bars of the chandelier and swinging from it, “we need to get one for the Shoemaker, because he’s outsmarted us really well.”

“Get off my foot, please,” said the Lion to the Sawhorse.

“Please get off my foot,” said the Lion to the Sawhorse.

“And oblige me, Mr. Mule,” remarked the Woozy, “by taking your tail out of my left eye.”

“And do me a favor, Mr. Mule,” the Woozy said, “by moving your tail out of my left eye.”

“It’s rather crowded down here,” explained Dorothy, “because the dome is rounding and we have all slid into the middle of it. But let us keep as quiet as possible until we can think what’s best to be done.”

“It’s pretty crowded down here,” Dorothy explained, “because the dome is curved and we’ve all slid to the middle of it. But let’s try to stay as quiet as we can until we figure out the best thing to do.”

“Dear, dear!” wailed Cayke, “I wish I had my darling dishpan,” and she held her arms longingly toward it.

“Aw, man!” cried Cayke, “I wish I had my beloved dishpan,” and she reached out her arms toward it with longing.

“I wish I had the magic on those shelves up there,” sighed the Wizard.

“I wish I had the magic on those shelves up there,” the Wizard sighed.

“Don’t you s’pose we could get to it?” asked Trot anxiously.

“Don’t you think we could get to it?” asked Trot anxiously.

“We’d have to fly,” laughed the Patchwork Girl.

“We’d have to fly,” laughed the Patchwork Girl.

But the Wizard took the suggestion seriously, and so did the Frogman. They talked it over and soon planned an attempt to reach the shelves where the magical instruments were. First the Frogman lay against the rounding dome and braced his foot on the stem of the chandelier; then the Wizard climbed over him and lay on the dome with his feet on the Frogman’s shoulders; the Cookie Cook came next; then Button-Bright climbed to the woman’s shoulders; then Dorothy climbed up and Betsy and Trot, and finally the Patchwork Girl, and all their lengths made a long line that reached far up the dome, but not far enough for Scraps to touch the shelves.

But the Wizard took the suggestion seriously, and so did the Frogman. They discussed it and quickly made a plan to reach the shelves where the magical instruments were. First, the Frogman leaned against the curved dome and propped his foot on the stem of the chandelier; then the Wizard crawled over him and lay on the dome with his feet on the Frogman’s shoulders; next came the Cookie Cook; after that, Button-Bright climbed onto the woman’s shoulders; then Dorothy climbed up, followed by Betsy and Trot, and finally the Patchwork Girl. All of them together formed a long line that reached high up the dome, but it still wasn’t enough for Scraps to reach the shelves.

“Wait a minute. Perhaps I can reach the magic,” called the Bear King, and began scrambling up the bodies of the others. But when he came to the Cookie Cook, his soft paws tickled her side so that she squirmed and upset the whole line. Down they came, tumbling in a heap against the animals, and although no one was much hurt, it was a bad mix-up, and the Frogman, who was at the bottom, almost lost his temper before he could get on his feet again.

“Wait a minute. Maybe I can get to the magic,” shouted the Bear King, and he started climbing over the others. But when he reached the Cookie Cook, his soft paws tickled her side, making her squirm and mess up the whole line. Down they tumbled, landing in a heap against the animals, and although no one was seriously hurt, it turned into a chaotic situation, and the Frogman, who was at the bottom, nearly lost his temper before he could get back on his feet.

Cayke positively refused to try what she called “the pyramid act” again, and as the Wizard was now convinced they could not reach the magic tools in that manner, the attempt was abandoned. “But SOMETHING must be done,” said the Wizard, and then he turned to the Lavender Bear and asked, “Cannot Your Majesty’s magic help us to escape from here?”

Cayke flat out refused to try what she called "the pyramid act" again, and since the Wizard was now convinced they couldn't reach the magic tools that way, they gave up on the attempt. “But SOMETHING has to be done,” said the Wizard, and then he turned to the Lavender Bear and asked, “Can’t Your Majesty’s magic help us get out of here?”

“My magic powers are limited,” was the reply. “When I was stuffed, the fairies stood by and slyly dropped some magic into my stuffing. Therefore I can do any of the magic that’s inside me, but nothing else. You, however, are a wizard, and a wizard should be able to do anything.”

“My magic powers are limited,” was the reply. “When I was stuffed, the fairies stood by and slyly dropped some magic into my stuffing. So I can use any of the magic that’s inside me, but nothing beyond that. You, however, are a wizard, and a wizard should be able to do anything.”

“Your Majesty forgets that my tools of magic have been stolen,” said the Wizard sadly, “and a wizard without tools is as helpless as a carpenter without a hammer or saw.”

“Your Majesty forgets that my magic tools have been stolen,” said the Wizard sadly, “and a wizard without tools is as helpless as a carpenter without a hammer or saw.”

“Don’t give up,” pleaded Button-Bright, “’cause if we can’t get out of this queer prison, we’ll all starve to death.”

“Don’t give up,” Button-Bright pleaded, “because if we can’t escape this weird prison, we’ll all starve to death.”

“Not I!” laughed the Patchwork Girl, now standing on top of the chandelier at the place that was meant to be the bottom of it.

“Not me!” laughed the Patchwork Girl, now standing on top of the chandelier at the spot that was supposed to be the bottom of it.

“Don’t talk of such dreadful things,” said Trot, shuddering. “We came here to capture the Shoemaker, didn’t we?”

“Don’t talk about those terrible things,” Trot said, shuddering. “We came here to catch the Shoemaker, right?”

“Yes, and to save Ozma,” said Betsy.

“Yes, and to save Ozma,” said Betsy.

“And here we are, captured ourselves, and my darling dishpan up there in plain sight!” wailed the Cookie Cook, wiping her eyes on the tail of the Frogman’s coat.

“And here we are, caught ourselves, and my precious dishpan right up there in plain sight!” cried the Cookie Cook, wiping her eyes on the tail of the Frogman’s coat.

“Hush!” called the Lion with a low, deep growl. “Give the Wizard time to think.”

“Hush!” the Lion said with a low, deep growl. “Give the Wizard a moment to think.”

“He has plenty of time,” said Scraps. “What he needs is the Scarecrow’s brains.”

“He has plenty of time,” said Scraps. “What he needs is the Scarecrow’s brains.”

After all, it was little Dorothy who came to their rescue, and her ability to save them was almost as much a surprise to the girl as it was to her friends. Dorothy had been secretly testing the powers of her Magic Belt, which she had once captured from the Nome King, and experimenting with it in various ways ever since she had started on this eventful journey. At different times she had stolen away from the others of her party and in solitude had tried to find out what the Magic Belt could do and what it could not do. There were a lot of things it could not do, she discovered, but she learned some things about the Belt which even her girl friends did not suspect she knew.

After all, it was little Dorothy who came to their rescue, and her ability to save them surprised her just as much as it surprised her friends. Dorothy had been secretly testing the powers of her Magic Belt, which she had once taken from the Nome King, and experimenting with it in different ways ever since she started on this journey. At various times, she had sneaked away from the others in her group and, in solitude, tried to figure out what the Magic Belt could do and what it couldn’t. She found out there were a lot of things it couldn’t do, but she also discovered some things about the Belt that even her girlfriends didn’t suspect she knew.

For one thing, she had remembered that when the Nome King owned it, the Magic Belt used to perform transformations, and by thinking hard she had finally recalled the way in which such transformations had been accomplished. Better than this, however, was the discovery that the Magic Belt would grant its wearer one wish a day. All she need do was close her right eye and wiggle her left toe and then draw a long breath and make her wish. Yesterday she had wished in secret for a box of caramels, and instantly found the box beside her. Today she had saved her daily wish in case she might need it in an emergency, and the time had now come when she must use the wish to enable her to escape with her friends from the prison in which Ugu had caught them.

For one thing, she remembered that when the Nome King had it, the Magic Belt used to do transformations, and by thinking hard, she finally recalled how those transformations were done. Even better was the discovery that the Magic Belt would grant its wearer one wish a day. All she needed to do was close her right eye, wiggle her left toe, take a deep breath, and make her wish. Yesterday, she secretly wished for a box of caramels and instantly found it next to her. Today, she had saved her wish in case of an emergency, and the moment had come when she needed to use it to help her and her friends escape from the prison where Ugu had caught them.

So without telling anyone what she intended to do—for she had only used the wish once and could not be certain how powerful the Magic Belt might be—Dorothy closed her right eye and wiggled her left big toe and drew a long breath and wished with all her might. The next moment the room began to revolve again, as slowly as before, and by degrees they all slid to the side wall and down the wall to the floor—all but Scraps, who was so astonished that she still clung to the chandelier. When the big hall was in its proper position again and the others stood firmly upon the floor of it, they looked far up the dome and saw the Patchwork girl swinging from the chandelier.

So without telling anyone what she planned to do—since she had only used the wish once and wasn't sure how powerful the Magic Belt could be—Dorothy closed her right eye, wiggled her left big toe, took a deep breath, and wished with all her might. The next moment, the room started to spin again, just like before, and gradually they all slid to the side wall and down to the floor—all except Scraps, who was so surprised that she still hung onto the chandelier. When the big hall was back in its proper position and the others were standing firmly on the floor, they looked up at the dome and saw the Patchwork girl swinging from the chandelier.

“Good gracious!” cried Dorothy. “How ever will you get down?”

“Wow!” Dorothy exclaimed. “How are you going to get down?”

“Won’t the room keep turning?” asked Scraps.

“Will the room keep turning?” asked Scraps.

“I hope not. I believe it has stopped for good,” said Princess Dorothy.

“I hope not. I think it’s stopped for good,” said Princess Dorothy.

“Then stand from under, so you won’t get hurt!” shouted the Patchwork Girl, and as soon as they had obeyed this request, she let go the chandelier and came tumbling down heels over head and twisting and turning in a very exciting manner. Plump! She fell on the tiled floor, and they ran to her and rolled her and patted her into shape again.

“Then get out of the way, so you won’t get hurt!” shouted the Patchwork Girl, and as soon as they followed her advice, she let go of the chandelier and came crashing down, flipping and twisting in a really exciting way. Thump! She landed on the tiled floor, and they rushed over to her and rolled her back into shape.

CHAPTER 23
THE DEFIANCE OF UGU THE SHOEMAKER

The delay caused by Scraps had prevented anyone from running to the shelves to secure the magic instruments so badly needed. Even Cayke neglected to get her diamond-studded dishpan because she was watching the Patchwork Girl. And now the magician had opened his trap door and appeared in his golden cage again, frowning angrily because his prisoners had been able to turn their upside-down prison right side up. “Which of you has dared defy my magic?” he shouted in a terrible voice.

The delay caused by Scraps had stopped anyone from rushing to the shelves to grab the magic instruments they desperately needed. Even Cayke forgot to get her diamond-studded dishpan because she was busy watching the Patchwork Girl. And now the magician had opened his trapdoor and reappeared in his golden cage, scowling with anger because his prisoners had managed to turn their upside-down prison right side up. “Which of you has dared to defy my magic?” he shouted in a furious voice.

“It was I,” answered Dorothy calmly.

“It was me,” answered Dorothy calmly.

“Then I shall destroy you, for you are only an Earth girl and no fairy,” he said, and began to mumble some magic words.

“Then I will destroy you, because you’re just an Earth girl and not a fairy,” he said, and started to mumble some magic words.

Dorothy now realized that Ugu must be treated as an enemy, so she advanced toward the corner in which he sat, saying as she went, “I am not afraid of you, Mr. Shoemaker, and I think you’ll be sorry, pretty soon, that you’re such a bad man. You can’t destroy me, and I won’t destroy you, but I’m going to punish you for your wickedness.”

Dorothy now understood that Ugu needed to be seen as an enemy, so she walked over to the corner where he was sitting, saying as she approached, “I’m not scared of you, Mr. Shoemaker, and I think you’re going to regret being such a bad person. You can’t defeat me, and I won’t defeat you, but I’m going to make sure you face consequences for your evil actions.”

Ugu laughed, a laugh that was not nice to hear, and then he waved his hand. Dorothy was halfway across the room when suddenly a wall of glass rose before her and stopped her progress. Through the glass she could see the magician sneering at her because she was a weak little girl, and this provoked her. Although the glass wall obliged her to halt, she instantly pressed both hands to her Magic Belt and cried in a loud voice, “Ugu the Shoemaker, by the magic virtues of the Magic Belt, I command you to become a dove!”

Ugu laughed, a laugh that was unpleasant to hear, and then he waved his hand. Dorothy was halfway across the room when suddenly a wall of glass appeared in front of her, blocking her path. Through the glass, she could see the magician sneering at her because she was just a weak little girl, which made her angry. Even though the glass wall forced her to stop, she immediately pressed both hands to her Magic Belt and shouted loudly, “Ugu the Shoemaker, by the magical powers of the Magic Belt, I command you to turn into a dove!”

The magician instantly realized he was being enchanted, for he could feel his form changing. He struggled desperately against the enchantment, mumbling magic words and making magic passes with his hands. And in one way he succeeded in defeating Dorothy’s purpose, for while his form soon changed to that of a gray dove, the dove was of an enormous size, bigger even than Ugu had been as a man, and this feat he had been able to accomplish before his powers of magic wholly deserted him.

The magician immediately understood that he was under a spell because he could feel his body transforming. He fought fiercely against the enchantment, muttering magical words and gesturing with his hands. In some way, he managed to thwart Dorothy's plan, for although he soon transformed into a gray dove, the dove was enormous—bigger than Ugu had been as a man—and he had managed to do this before his magical powers completely failed him.

And the dove was not gentle, as doves usually are, for Ugu was terribly enraged at the little girl’s success. His books had told him nothing of the Nome King’s Magic Belt, the Country of the Nomes being outside the Land of Oz. He knew, however, that he was likely to be conquered unless he made a fierce fight, so he spread his wings and rose in the air and flew directly toward Dorothy. The Wall of Glass had disappeared the instant Ugu became transformed.

And the dove wasn’t gentle like doves usually are because Ugu was really angry about the little girl’s success. His books hadn’t told him anything about the Nome King’s Magic Belt, and the Country of the Nomes was outside the Land of Oz. However, he knew that he was likely to be defeated unless he fought back fiercely, so he spread his wings, took to the sky, and flew straight toward Dorothy. The Wall of Glass vanished the moment Ugu was transformed.

Dorothy had meant to command the Belt to transform the magician into a Dove of Peace, but in her excitement she forgot to say more than “dove,” and now Ugu was not a Dove of Peace by any means, but rather a spiteful Dove of War. His size made his sharp beak and claws very dangerous, but Dorothy was not afraid when he came darting toward her with his talons outstretched and his sword-like beak open. She knew the Magic Belt would protect its wearer from harm.

Dorothy intended to use the Belt to turn the magician into a Dove of Peace, but in her excitement, she only managed to say "dove," and now Ugu was definitely not a Dove of Peace; instead, he had become a vengeful Dove of War. His large size made his sharp beak and claws quite dangerous, but Dorothy wasn't scared when he came charging at her with his claws spread wide and his sword-like beak open. She was confident that the Magic Belt would keep its owner safe from harm.

But the Frogman did not know that fact and became alarmed at the little girl’s seeming danger. So he gave a sudden leap and leaped full upon the back of the great dove. Then began a desperate struggle. The dove was as strong as Ugu had been, and in size it was considerably bigger than the Frogman. But the Frogman had eaten the zosozo, and it had made him fully as strong as Ugu the Dove. At the first leap he bore the dove to the floor, but the giant bird got free and began to bite and claw the Frogman, beating him down with its great wings whenever he attempted to rise. The thick, tough skin of the big frog was not easily damaged, but Dorothy feared for her champion, and by again using the transformation power of the Magic Belt, she made the dove grow small until it was no larger than a canary bird. Ugu had not lost his knowledge of magic when he lost his shape as a man, and he now realized it was hopeless to oppose the power of the Magic Belt and knew that his only hope of escape lay in instant action. So he quickly flew into the golden jeweled dishpan he had stolen from Cayke the Cookie Cook, and as birds can talk as well as beasts or men in the Fairyland of Oz, he muttered the magic word that was required and wished himself in the Country of the Quadlings, which was as far away from the wicker castle as he believed he could get.

But the Frogman didn’t know that and got worried about the little girl’s apparent danger. So he made a sudden leap and jumped right onto the back of the huge dove. A fierce struggle began. The dove was as strong as Ugu had been, and it was much bigger than the Frogman. However, the Frogman had eaten the zosozo, which made him just as strong as Ugu the Dove. With his first leap, he knocked the dove to the ground, but the giant bird broke free and started to bite and claw at the Frogman, pounding him down with its massive wings every time he tried to get up. The thick, tough skin of the big frog was hard to harm, but Dorothy worried for her champion. By using the transformation power of the Magic Belt again, she made the dove shrink until it was no bigger than a canary. Ugu hadn’t lost his knowledge of magic when he turned back from a man, and he realized it was pointless to fight the power of the Magic Belt, knowing that his only chance to escape was to act quickly. So he quickly flew into the golden jeweled dishpan he had stolen from Cayke the Cookie Cook, and since birds can talk just like beasts or men in the Fairyland of Oz, he muttered the magic word needed and wished himself in the Country of the Quadlings, which was as far away from the wicker castle as he thought he could get.

Our friends did not know, of course, what Ugu was about to do. They saw the dishpan tremble an instant and then disappear, the dove disappearing with it, and although they waited expectantly for some minutes for the magician’s return, Ugu did not come back again. “Seems to me,” said the Wizard in a cheerful voice, “that we have conquered the wicked magician more quickly than we expected to.”

Our friends had no idea what Ugu was about to do. They saw the dishpan shake for a moment and then vanish, the dove disappearing with it. Even though they waited patiently for a few minutes for the magician to come back, Ugu didn't return. “It seems to me,” said the Wizard in a cheerful tone, “that we've defeated the evil magician faster than we thought we would.”

“Don’t say ‘we.’ Dorothy did it!” cried the Patchwork Girl, turning three somersaults in succession and then walking around on her hands. “Hurrah for Dorothy!”

“Don’t say ‘we.’ Dorothy did it!” shouted the Patchwork Girl, doing three backflips in a row and then walking on her hands. “Hooray for Dorothy!”

“I thought you said you did not know how to use the magic of the Nome King’s Belt,” said the Wizard to Dorothy.

“I thought you said you didn’t know how to use the Nome King’s Belt magic,” the Wizard said to Dorothy.

“I didn’t know at that time,” she replied, “but afterward I remembered how the Nome King once used the Magic Belt to enchant people and transform ’em into ornaments and all sorts of things, so I tried some enchantments in secret, and after a while I transformed the Sawhorse into a potato masher and back again, and the Cowardly Lion into a pussycat and back again, and then I knew the thing would work all right.”

“I didn’t know at the time,” she replied, “but later I remembered how the Nome King once used the Magic Belt to enchant people and turn them into ornaments and all kinds of things. So, I secretly tried some enchantments, and after a while, I turned the Sawhorse into a potato masher and then back again, and the Cowardly Lion into a pussycat and back again. That’s when I knew it would work just fine.”

“When did you perform those enchantments?” asked the Wizard, much surprised.

“When did you do those enchantments?” asked the Wizard, quite surprised.

“One night when all the rest of you were asleep but Scraps, and she had gone chasing moonbeams.”

“One night when everyone else was asleep except for Scraps, and she had gone chasing moonbeams.”

“Well,” remarked the Wizard, “your discovery has certainly saved us a lot of trouble, and we must all thank the Frogman, too, for making such a good fight. The dove’s shape had Ugu’s evil disposition inside it, and that made the monster bird dangerous.”

“Well,” said the Wizard, “your discovery has definitely saved us a lot of trouble, and we should all thank the Frogman too for putting up such a good fight. The dove had Ugu’s wicked nature inside it, which made the monster bird dangerous.”

The Frogman was looking sad because the bird’s talons had torn his pretty clothes, but he bowed with much dignity at this well-deserved praise. Cayke, however, had squatted on the floor and was sobbing bitterly. “My precious dishpan is gone!” she wailed. “Gone, just as I had found it again!”

The Frogman looked unhappy because the bird’s claws had ripped his nice clothes, but he bowed with great dignity at the deserved compliments. Cayke, on the other hand, had squatted on the floor and was crying hard. “My precious dishpan is gone!” she cried. “Gone, just when I had found it again!”

“Never mind,” said Trot, trying to comfort her, “it’s sure to be SOMEWHERE, so we’ll cert’nly run across it some day.”

“Don’t worry,” Trot said, trying to comfort her, “it’s definitely somewhere, so we’ll surely come across it someday.”

“Yes indeed,” added Betsy, “now that we have Ozma’s Magic Picture, we can tell just where the Dove went with your dishpan. They all approached the Magic Picture, and Dorothy wished it to show the enchanted form of Ugu the Shoemaker, wherever it might be. At once there appeared in the frame of the Picture a scene in the far Quadling Country, where the Dove was perched disconsolately on the limb of a tree and the jeweled dishpan lay on the ground just underneath the limb.

“Yes, for sure,” Betsy said, “now that we have Ozma’s Magic Picture, we can see exactly where the Dove took your dishpan.” They all gathered around the Magic Picture, and Dorothy wished to see the enchanted form of Ugu the Shoemaker, no matter where it was. Instantly, a scene appeared in the frame of the Picture, showing the far Quadling Country, where the Dove sat sadly on a tree branch, and the jeweled dishpan lay on the ground right below it.

“But where is the place? How far or how near?” asked Cayke anxiously.

"But where is it located? How far away or how close?" Cayke asked anxiously.

“The Book of Records will tell us that,” answered the Wizard. So they looked in the Great Book and read the following:

“The Book of Records will tell us that,” replied the Wizard. So they opened the Great Book and read the following:

“Ugu the Magician, being transformed into a dove by Princess Dorothy of Oz, has used the magic of the golden dishpan to carry him instantly to the northeast corner of the Quadling Country.”

“Ugu the Magician, transformed into a dove by Princess Dorothy of Oz, has used the magic of the golden dishpan to take him instantly to the northeast corner of the Quadling Country.”

“Don’t worry, Cayke, for the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman are in that part of the country looking for Ozma, and they’ll surely find your dishpan.”

“Don’t worry, Cayke, because the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman are in that area searching for Ozma, and they’re definitely going to find your dishpan.”

“Good gracious!” exclaimed Button-Bright. “We’ve forgot all about Ozma. Let’s find out where the magician hid her.”

“Wow!” exclaimed Button-Bright. “We totally forgot about Ozma. Let’s figure out where the magician put her.”

Back to the Magic Picture they trooped, but when they wished to see Ozma wherever she might be hidden, only a round black spot appeared in the center of the canvas. “I don’t see how THAT can be Ozma!” said Dorothy, much puzzled.

Back to the Magic Picture they went, but when they tried to find Ozma, no matter where she might be hidden, only a round black spot showed up in the center of the canvas. “I don’t see how THAT can be Ozma!” said Dorothy,

“It seems to be the best the Magic Picture can do, however,” said the Wizard, no less surprised. “If it’s an enchantment, looks as if the magician had transformed Ozma into a chunk of pitch.”

“It seems to be the best the Magic Picture can do, though,” said the Wizard, just as surprised. “If it’s an enchantment, it looks like the magician turned Ozma into a block of pitch.”

CHAPTER 24
THE LITTLE PINK BEAR SPEAKS TRULY

For several minutes they all stood staring at the black spot on the canvas of the Magic Picture, wondering what it could mean. “P’r’aps we’d better ask the little Pink Bear about Ozma,” suggested Trot.

For several minutes, they all stood staring at the black spot on the canvas of the Magic Picture, wondering what it could mean. “Maybe we should ask the little Pink Bear about Ozma,” suggested Trot.

“Pshaw!” said Button-Bright. “HE don’t know anything.”

“Pshh!” said Button-Bright. “He doesn’t know anything.”

“He never makes a mistake,” declared the King.

“He never makes a mistake,” said the King.

“He did once, surely,” said Betsy. “But perhaps he wouldn’t make a mistake again.”

“He definitely did once,” said Betsy. “But maybe he wouldn’t mess up again.”

“He won’t have the chance,” grumbled the Bear King.

“He won’t get the chance,” grumbled the Bear King.

“We might hear what he has to say,” said Dorothy. “It won’t do any harm to ask the Pink Bear where Ozma is.”

“We could listen to what he has to say,” Dorothy said. “It wouldn’t hurt to ask the Pink Bear where Ozma is.”

“I will not have him questioned,” declared the King in a surly voice. “I do not intend to allow my little Pink Bear to be again insulted by your foolish doubts. He never makes a mistake.”

“I won’t let you interview him,” the King said grumpily. “I won’t allow my little Pink Bear to be insulted again by your silly doubts. He never makes a mistake.”

“Didn’t he say Ozma was in that hole in the ground?” asked Betsy.

“Didn’t he say Ozma was in that hole in the ground?” Betsy asked.

“He did, and I am certain she was there,” replied the Lavender Bear.

“He did, and I’m sure she was there,” replied the Lavender Bear.

Scraps laughed jeeringly, and the others saw there was no use arguing with the stubborn Bear King, who seemed to have absolute faith in his Pink Bear. The Wizard, who knew that magical things can usually be depended upon and that the little Pink Bear was able to answer questions by some remarkable power of magic, thought it wise to apologize to the Lavender Bear for the unbelief of his friends, at the same time urging the King to consent to question the Pink Bear once more. Cayke and the Frogman also pleaded with the big Bear, who finally agreed, although rather ungraciously, to put the little Bear’s wisdom to the test once more. So he sat the little one on his knee and turned the crank, and the Wizard himself asked the questions in a very respectful tone of voice. “Where is Ozma?” was his first query.

Scraps laughed mockingly, and the others realized there was no point in arguing with the stubborn Bear King, who seemed completely convinced in his Pink Bear. The Wizard, who understood that magical things are usually reliable and that the little Pink Bear could answer questions with some amazing magic, decided it was wise to apologize to the Lavender Bear for his friends' disbelief, while also encouraging the King to agree to ask the Pink Bear once again. Cayke and the Frogman also begged the big Bear, who eventually agreed—though rather reluctantly—to put the little Bear’s wisdom to the test once more. So he placed the little one on his knee and turned the crank, and the Wizard himself asked the questions in a very respectful tone of voice. “Where is Ozma?” was his first question.

“Here in this room,” answered the little Pink Bear.

“Here in this room,” replied the little Pink Bear.

They all looked around the room, but of course did not see her. “In what part of the room is she?” was the Wizard’s next question.

They all looked around the room, but of course, they didn’t see her. “Where in the room is she?” was the Wizard’s next question.

“In Button-Bright’s pocket,” said the little Pink Bear.

“In Button-Bright’s pocket,” said the little Pink Bear.

This reply amazed them all, you may be sure, and although the three girls smiled and Scraps yelled “Hoo-ray!” in derision, the Wizard turned to consider the matter with grave thoughtfulness. “In which one of Button-Bright’s pockets is Ozma?” he presently inquired.

This response surprised them all, you can be sure, and even though the three girls smiled and Scraps shouted “Hooray!” in mockery, the Wizard turned to think about the situation seriously. “In which of Button-Bright’s pockets is Ozma?” he eventually asked.

“In the left-hand jacket pocket,” said the little Pink Bear.

“In the left-hand jacket pocket,” said the little Pink Bear.

“The pink one has gone crazy!” exclaimed Button-Bright, staring hard at the little bear on the big bear’s knee.

“The pink one has gone crazy!” Button-Bright exclaimed, staring intently at the little bear on the big bear’s knee.

“I am not so sure of that,” declared the Wizard. “If Ozma proves to be really in your pocket, then the little Pink Bear spoke truly when he said Ozma was in that hole in the ground. For at that time you were also in the hole, and after we had pulled you out of it, the little Pink Bear said Ozma was not in the hole.”

“I’m not so sure about that,” said the Wizard. “If Ozma really is in your pocket, then the little Pink Bear was right when he said Ozma was in that hole in the ground. Because at that time, you were also in the hole, and after we pulled you out, the little Pink Bear said Ozma wasn’t in the hole.”

“He never makes a mistake,” asserted the Bear King stoutly.

“He never makes a mistake,” insisted the Bear King firmly.

“Empty that pocket, Button-Bright, and let’s see what’s in it,” requested Dorothy.

“Empty that pocket, Button-Bright, and let’s see what you’ve got in there,” Dorothy said.

So Button-Bright laid the contents of his left jacket pocket on the table. These proved to be a peg top, a bunch of string, a small rubber ball and a golden peach pit. “What’s this?” asked the Wizard, picking up the peach pit and examining it closely.

So Button-Bright emptied his left jacket pocket onto the table. Inside, there was a peg top, a bundle of string, a small rubber ball, and a golden peach pit. “What’s this?” asked the Wizard, picking up the peach pit and looking at it closely.

“Oh,” said the boy, “I saved that to show to the girls, and then forgot all about it. It came out of a lonesome peach that I found in the orchard back yonder, and which I ate while I was lost. It looks like gold, and I never saw a peach pit like it before.”

“Oh,” said the boy, “I saved that to show the girls, but then I totally forgot about it. It came from a lonely peach I found in the orchard back there, which I ate when I was lost. It looks like gold, and I’ve never seen a peach pit like it before.”

“Nor I,” said the Wizard, “and that makes it seem suspicious.”

“Me neither,” said the Wizard, “and that makes it seem suspicious.”

All heads were bent over the golden peach pit. The Wizard turned it over several times and then took out his pocket knife and pried the pit open. As the two halves fell apart, a pink, cloud-like haze came pouring from the golden peach pit, almost filling the big room, and from the haze a form took shape and settled beside them. Then, as the haze faded away, a sweet voice said, “Thank you, my friends!” and there before them stood their lovely girl Ruler, Ozma of Oz.

All heads were bent over the golden peach pit. The Wizard turned it over a few times and then pulled out his pocket knife and pried the pit open. As the two halves fell apart, a pink, cloud-like mist poured out of the golden peach pit, nearly filling the large room, and from the mist, a figure took shape and settled beside them. Then, as the mist faded away, a sweet voice said, “Thank you, my friends!” and there before them stood their beautiful girl Ruler, Ozma of Oz.

With a cry of delight, Dorothy rushed forward and embraced her. Scraps turned gleeful flipflops all around the room. Button-Bright gave a low whistle of astonishment. The Frogman took off his tall hat and bowed low before the beautiful girl who had been freed from her enchantment in so startling a manner. For a time, no sound was heard beyond the low murmur of delight that came from the amazed group, but presently the growl of the big Lavender Bear grew louder, and he said in a tone of triumph, “He never makes a mistake!”

With a joyful shout, Dorothy rushed forward and hugged her. Scraps did gleeful flips all around the room. Button-Bright let out a low whistle of surprise. The Frogman removed his tall hat and bowed deeply before the beautiful girl who had just been freed from her enchantment in such a surprising way. For a moment, nothing could be heard except the soft murmurs of happiness from the amazed group, but soon the growl of the big Lavender Bear increased in volume, and he declared triumphantly, “He never makes a mistake!”

CHAPTER 25
OZMA OF OZ

“It’s funny,” said Toto, standing before his friend the Lion and wagging his tail, “but I’ve found my growl at last! I am positive now that it was the cruel magician who stole it.”

“It’s funny,” said Toto, standing in front of his friend the Lion and wagging his tail, “but I’ve finally found my growl! I’m sure it was that cruel magician who took it.”

“Let’s hear your growl,” requested the Lion.

“Let’s hear your roar,” the Lion said.

“G-r-r-r-r-r!” said Toto.

“Growl!” said Toto.

“That is fine,” declared the big beast. “It isn’t as loud or as deep as the growl of the big Lavender Bear, but it is a very respectable growl for a small dog. Where did you find it, Toto?”

“That’s fine,” said the big beast. “It’s not as loud or as deep as the growl of the big Lavender Bear, but it’s a pretty decent growl for a small dog. Where did you find it, Toto?”

“I was smelling in the corner yonder,” said Toto, “when suddenly a mouse ran out—and I growled.”

“I was over there smelling in the corner,” said Toto, “when suddenly a mouse ran out—and I growled.”

The others were all busy congratulating Ozma, who was very happy at being released from the confinement of the golden peach pit, where the magician had placed her with the notion that she never could be found or liberated.

The others were all busy congratulating Ozma, who was very happy to be free from the confinement of the golden peach pit, where the magician had trapped her, thinking she would never be found or rescued.

“And only to think,” cried Dorothy, “that Button-Bright has been carrying you in his pocket all this time, and we never knew it!”

“And just imagine,” cried Dorothy, “that Button-Bright has had you in his pocket this whole time, and we never even knew!”

“The little Pink Bear told you,” said the Bear King, “but you wouldn’t believe him.”

“The little Pink Bear told you,” said the Bear King, “but you didn’t believe him.”

“Never mind, my dears,” said Ozma graciously, “all is well that ends well, and you couldn’t be expected to know I was inside the peach pit. Indeed, I feared I would remain a captive much longer than I did, for Ugu is a bold and clever magician, and he had hidden me very securely.”

“Don’t worry, my dears,” said Ozma kindly, “everything is fine now, and you couldn’t have known I was inside the peach pit. In fact, I was afraid I’d be trapped there much longer, because Ugu is a daring and smart magician, and he hidden me really well.”

“You were in a fine peach,” said Button-Bright, “the best I ever ate.”

“You were in a great peach,” said Button-Bright, “the best I’ve ever had.”

“The magician was foolish to make the peach so tempting,” remarked the Wizard, “but Ozma would lend beauty to any transformation.”

“The magician was foolish to make the peach so tempting,” said the Wizard, “but Ozma could make any transformation beautiful.”

“How did you manage to conquer Ugu the Shoemaker?” inquired the girl Ruler of Oz.

“How did you manage to defeat Ugu the Shoemaker?” asked the girl Ruler of Oz.

Dorothy started to tell the story, and Trot helped her, and Button-Bright wanted to relate it in his own way, and the Wizard tried to make it clear to Ozma, and Betsy had to remind them of important things they left out, and all together there was such a chatter that it was a wonder that Ozma understood any of it. But she listened patiently, with a smile on her lovely face at their eagerness, and presently had gleaned all the details of their adventures.

Dorothy began to share the story, and Trot assisted her, while Button-Bright wanted to tell it in his own style. The Wizard tried to explain it clearly to Ozma, and Betsy had to remind them of important details they missed. Together, they created such a buzz that it was impressive Ozma understood anything at all. But she listened patiently, smiling at their enthusiasm, and soon gathered all the details of their adventures.

Ozma thanked the Frogman very earnestly for his assistance, and she advised Cayke the Cookie Cook to dry her weeping eyes, for she promised to take her to the Emerald City and see that her cherished dishpan was restored to her. Then the beautiful Ruler took a chain of emeralds from around her own neck and placed it around the neck of the little Pink Bear.

Ozma sincerely thanked the Frogman for his help and told Cayke the Cookie Cook to dry her tears because she promised to take her to the Emerald City and get her beloved dishpan back. Then, the beautiful Ruler took a chain of emeralds from around her own neck and put it around the little Pink Bear's neck.

“Your wise answers to the questions of my friends,” said she, “helped them to rescue me. Therefore I am deeply grateful to you and to your noble King.”

“Your wise answers to my friends’ questions,” she said, “helped them rescue me. So I am really grateful to you and your noble King.”

The bead eyes of the little Pink Bear stared unresponsive to this praise until the Big Lavender Bear turned the crank in its side, when it said in its squeaky voice, “I thank Your Majesty.”

The bead eyes of the little Pink Bear stared blankly at this praise until the Big Lavender Bear turned the crank on its side, at which point it said in its squeaky voice, “Thank you, Your Majesty.”

“For my part,” returned the Bear King, “I realize that you were well worth saving, Miss Ozma, and so I am much pleased that we could be of service to you. By means of my Magic Wand I have been creating exact images of your Emerald City and your Royal Palace, and I must confess that they are more attractive than any places I have ever seen—not excepting Bear Center.”

“For my part,” replied the Bear King, “I recognize that you were definitely worth saving, Miss Ozma, and I'm very happy that we could help you. Using my Magic Wand, I've been creating perfect images of your Emerald City and your Royal Palace, and I have to admit that they're more charming than any places I've ever seen—not even excluding Bear Center.”

“I would like to entertain you in my palace,” returned Ozma sweetly, “and you are welcome to return with me and to make me a long visit, if your bear subjects can spare you from your own kingdom.”

“I’d love to host you in my palace,” replied Ozma with a smile, “and you’re welcome to return with me for an extended visit, as long as your bear subjects can manage without you for a while.”

“As for that,” answered the King, “my kingdom causes me little worry, and I often find it somewhat tame and uninteresting. Therefore I am glad to accept your kind invitation. Corporal Waddle may be trusted to care for my bears in my absence.”

“As for that,” replied the King, “my kingdom doesn’t cause me much concern, and I often find it a bit dull and unexciting. So, I’m happy to accept your generous invitation. Corporal Waddle can be relied upon to take care of my bears while I’m away.”

“And you’ll bring the little Pink Bear?” asked Dorothy eagerly.

“And you’ll bring the little Pink Bear?” Dorothy asked eagerly.

“Of course, my dear. I would not willingly part with him.”

"Of course, my dear. I wouldn't want to part with him."

They remained in the wicker castle for three days, carefully packing all the magical things that had been stolen by Ugu and also taking whatever in the way of magic the shoemaker had inherited from his ancestors. “For,” said Ozma, “I have forbidden any of my subjects except Glinda the Good and the Wizard of Oz to practice magical arts, because they cannot be trusted to do good and not harm. Therefore Ugu must never again be permitted to work magic of any sort.”

They stayed in the wicker castle for three days, carefully packing all the magical items that Ugu had stolen and also gathering whatever magical things the shoemaker had inherited from his ancestors. “Because,” said Ozma, “I have forbidden any of my subjects, except Glinda the Good and the Wizard of Oz, from practicing magic, since they can't be trusted to do good and not cause harm. So, Ugu must never be allowed to use magic again.”

“Well,” remarked Dorothy cheerfully, “a dove can’t do much in the way of magic, anyhow, and I’m going to keep Ugu in the form of a dove until he reforms and becomes a good and honest shoemaker.”

“Well,” Dorothy said cheerfully, “a dove can’t really do much in terms of magic anyway, and I’m going to keep Ugu in the form of a dove until he changes and becomes a good and honest shoemaker.”

When everything was packed and loaded on the backs of the animals, they set out for the river, taking a more direct route than that by which Cayke and the Frogman had come. In this way they avoided the Cities of Thi and Herku and Bear Center and after a pleasant journey reached the Winkie River and found a jolly ferryman who had a fine, big boat and was willing to carry the entire party by water to a place quite near to the Emerald City.

When everything was packed and loaded onto the animals, they headed for the river, taking a more direct route than the one Cayke and the Frogman had used. This way, they avoided the Cities of Thi, Herku, and Bear Center. After a nice trip, they reached the Winkie River and found a cheerful ferryman with a big boat who was happy to transport the whole group by water to a spot close to the Emerald City.

The river had many windings and many branches, and the journey did not end in a day, but finally the boat floated into a pretty lake which was but a short distance from Ozma’s home. Here the jolly ferryman was rewarded for his labors, and then the entire party set out in a grand procession to march to the Emerald City. News that the Royal Ozma had been found spread quickly throughout the neighborhood, and both sides of the road soon became lined with loyal subjects of the beautiful and beloved Ruler. Therefore Ozma’s ears heard little but cheers, and her eyes beheld little else than waving handkerchiefs and banners during all the triumphal march from the lake to the city’s gates.

The river twisted and turned with lots of branches, and the journey took longer than a day, but eventually the boat arrived at a lovely lake very close to Ozma’s home. Here, the cheerful ferryman was thanked for his efforts, and then everyone set off in a grand parade to the Emerald City. Word that Royal Ozma had been found spread quickly through the area, and soon the sides of the road were lined with loyal fans of their beautiful and beloved ruler. So, all Ozma could hear were cheers, and all she could see were waving handkerchiefs and banners during the entire triumphant march from the lake to the city gates.

And there she met a still greater concourse, for all the inhabitants of the Emerald City turned out to welcome her return, and all the houses were decorated with flags and bunting, and never before were the people so joyous and happy as at this moment when they welcomed home their girl Ruler. For she had been lost and was now found again, and surely that was cause for rejoicing. Glinda was at the royal palace to meet the returning party, and the good Sorceress was indeed glad to have her Great Book of Records returned to her, as well as all the precious collection of magic instruments and elixirs and chemicals that had been stolen from her castle. Cap’n Bill and the Wizard at once hung the Magic Picture upon the wall of Ozma’s boudoir, and the Wizard was so light-hearted that he did several tricks with the tools in his black bag to amuse his companions and prove that once again he was a powerful wizard.

And there she met an even larger crowd, as all the people of the Emerald City came out to welcome her back. Every house was decorated with flags and bunting, and never before had the citizens been so joyful and happy as they were at this moment when they welcomed home their girl Ruler. She had been lost and was now found again, and that was definitely a reason to celebrate. Glinda was at the royal palace to greet the returning group, and the good Sorceress was genuinely thrilled to have her Great Book of Records back, along with all the precious collection of magical tools, elixirs, and chemicals that had been stolen from her castle. Cap’n Bill and the Wizard quickly hung the Magic Picture on the wall of Ozma’s bedroom, and the Wizard was so cheerful that he performed several tricks with the tools in his black bag to entertain his friends and show that he was once again a powerful wizard.

For a whole week there was feasting and merriment and all sorts of joyous festivities at the palace in honor of Ozma’s safe return. The Lavender Bear and the little Pink Bear received much attention and were honored by all, much to the Bear King’s satisfaction. The Frogman speedily became a favorite at the Emerald City, and the Shaggy Man and Tik-Tok and Jack Pumpkinhead, who had now returned from their search, were very polite to the big frog and made him feel quite at home. Even the Cookie Cook, because she was quite a stranger and Ozma’s guest, was shown as much deference as if she had been a queen.

For an entire week, there was feasting and celebration, along with all kinds of joyful festivities at the palace to celebrate Ozma’s safe return. The Lavender Bear and the little Pink Bear got a lot of attention and were honored by everyone, much to the Bear King’s delight. The Frogman quickly became a favorite in the Emerald City, and the Shaggy Man, Tik-Tok, and Jack Pumpkinhead, who had just returned from their search, were very friendly to the big frog, making him feel right at home. Even the Cookie Cook, being a stranger and Ozma’s guest, was treated with as much respect as if she were a queen.

“All the same, Your Majesty,” said Cayke to Ozma, day after day with tiresome repetition, “I hope you will soon find my jeweled dishpan, for never can I be quite happy without it.”

“All the same, Your Majesty,” Cayke said to Ozma, day after day with exhausting repetition, “I hope you find my jeweled dishpan soon, because I can never be truly happy without it.”

CHAPTER 26
DOROTHY FORGIVES

The gray dove which had once been Ugu the Shoemaker sat on its tree in the far Quadling Country and moped, chirping dismally and brooding over its misfortunes. After a time, the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman came along and sat beneath the tree, paying no heed to the mutterings of the gray dove. The Tin Woodman took a small oilcan from his tin pocket and carefully oiled his tin joints with it.

The gray dove that used to be Ugu the Shoemaker sat in its tree in the distant Quadling Country, feeling down and chirping sadly while reflecting on its troubles. After a while, the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman arrived and sat under the tree, ignoring the gray dove's complaints. The Tin Woodman pulled out a small oilcan from his tin pocket and meticulously oiled his tin joints.

While he was thus engaged, the Scarecrow remarked, “I feel much better, dear comrade, since we found that heap of nice, clean straw and you stuffed me anew with it.”

While he was busy, the Scarecrow said, “I feel so much better, my friend, since we found that pile of nice, clean straw and you stuffed me with it again.”

“And I feel much better now that my joints are oiled,” returned the Tin Woodman with a sigh of pleasure. “You and I, friend Scarecrow, are much more easily cared for than those clumsy meat people, who spend half their time dressing in fine clothes and who must live in splendid dwellings in order to be contented and happy. You and I do not eat, and so we are spared the dreadful bother of getting three meals a day. Nor do we waste half our lives in sleep, a condition that causes the meat people to lose all consciousness and become as thoughtless and helpless as logs of wood.”

“And I feel much better now that my joints are oiled,” the Tin Woodman replied with a sigh of relief. “You and I, friend Scarecrow, are way easier to take care of than those awkward flesh-and-blood people, who spend half their time dressing in fancy clothes and need to live in nice homes to be satisfied and happy. We don’t eat, so we’re saved from the awful hassle of having to prepare three meals a day. Plus, we don’t waste half our lives sleeping, a state that makes the meat people lose all awareness and turn as thoughtless and helpless as logs of wood.”

“You speak truly,” responded the Scarecrow, tucking some wisps of straw into his breast with his padded fingers. “I often feel sorry for the meat people, many of whom are my friends. Even the beasts are happier than they, for they require less to make them content. And the birds are the luckiest creatures of all, for they can fly swiftly where they will and find a home at any place they care to perch. Their food consists of seeds and grains they gather from the fields, and their drink is a sip of water from some running brook. If I could not be a Scarecrow or a Tin Woodman, my next choice would be to live as a bird does.”

"You speak the truth," replied the Scarecrow, tucking some bits of straw into his chest with his padded fingers. "I often feel sorry for the people made of flesh, many of whom are my friends. Even the animals are happier than they are, because they need less to be content. And the birds are the luckiest of all, as they can fly wherever they want and find a home wherever they choose to land. They eat seeds and grains they gather from the fields, and their drink is just a sip of water from a nearby brook. If I couldn't be a Scarecrow or a Tin Woodman, my next choice would be to live like a bird."

The gray dove had listened carefully to this speech and seemed to find comfort in it, for it hushed its moaning. And just then the Tin Woodman discovered Cayke’s dishpan, which was on the ground quite near to him. “Here is a rather pretty utensil,” he said, taking it in his tin hand to examine it, “but I would not care to own it. Whoever fashioned it of gold and covered it with diamonds did not add to its usefulness, nor do I consider it as beautiful as the bright dishpans of tin one usually sees. No yellow color is ever so handsome as the silver sheen of tin,” and he turned to look at his tin legs and body with approval.

The gray dove listened closely to this speech and seemed to find comfort in it because it stopped moaning. Just then, the Tin Woodman spotted Cayke’s dishpan, which was lying on the ground nearby. “Here’s a pretty utensil,” he said, picking it up to examine it. “But I wouldn’t want to own it. Whoever made it of gold and covered it with diamonds didn’t make it more useful, and I don’t think it’s as beautiful as the shiny tin dishpans you usually see. No yellow color is ever as nice as the silver shine of tin,” he said, turning to admire his tin legs and body.

“I cannot quite agree with you there,” replied the Scarecrow. “My straw stuffing has a light yellow color, and it is not only pretty to look at, but it crunkles most delightfully when I move.”

“I can’t fully agree with you there,” replied the Scarecrow. “My straw stuffing is a light yellow color, and it not only looks nice, but it also makes a delightful crunching sound when I move.”

“Let us admit that all colors are good in their proper places,” said the Tin Woodman, who was too kind-hearted to quarrel, “but you must agree with me that a dishpan that is yellow is unnatural. What shall we do with this one, which we have just found?”

“Let’s be honest, all colors have their time and place,” said the Tin Woodman, who was too kind-hearted to argue, “but you have to agree that a yellow dishpan is just weird. What should we do with this one that we just found?”

“Let us carry it back to the Emerald City,” suggested the Scarecrow. “Some of our friends might like to have it for a foot-bath, and in using it that way, its golden color and sparkling ornaments would not injure its usefulness.”

“Let’s take it back to the Emerald City,” suggested the Scarecrow. “Some of our friends might want to use it as a foot bath, and using it that way won’t affect its golden color and sparkling decorations.”

So they went away and took the jeweled dishpan with them. And after wandering through the country for a day or so longer, they learned the news that Ozma had been found. Therefore they straightway returned to the Emerald City and presented the dishpan to Princess Ozma as a token of their joy that she had been restored to them. Ozma promptly gave the diamond-studded gold dishpan to Cayke the Cookie Cook, who was delighted at regaining her lost treasure that she danced up and down in glee and then threw her skinny arms around Ozma’s neck and kissed her gratefully. Cayke’s mission was now successfully accomplished, but she was having such a good time at the Emerald City that she seemed in no hurry to go back to the Country of the Yips.

So they left with the jeweled dishpan. After wandering around the country for another day or so, they heard the news that Ozma had been found. So they quickly returned to the Emerald City and gave the dishpan to Princess Ozma as a sign of their joy at her return. Ozma immediately handed the diamond-studded gold dishpan to Cayke the Cookie Cook, who was thrilled to get her lost treasure back. She danced up and down with excitement and then threw her skinny arms around Ozma’s neck and kissed her gratefully. Cayke’s mission was successfully completed, but she was having such a great time in the Emerald City that she didn’t seem eager to return to the Country of the Yips.

It was several weeks after the dishpan had been restored to the Cookie Cook when one day, as Dorothy was seated in the royal gardens with Trot and Betsy beside her, a gray dove came flying down and alighted at the girl’s feet.

It was a few weeks after the dishpan had been returned to the Cookie Cook when one day, as Dorothy was sitting in the royal gardens with Trot and Betsy next to her, a gray dove flew down and landed at the girl’s feet.

“I am Ugu the Shoemaker,” said the dove in a soft, mourning voice, “and I have come to ask you to forgive me for the great wrong I did in stealing Ozma and the magic that belonged to her and to others.”

“I am Ugu the Shoemaker,” said the dove in a gentle, sorrowful voice, “and I’ve come to ask you to forgive me for the terrible wrong I did by stealing Ozma and the magic that belonged to her and to others.”

“Are you sorry, then?” asked Dorothy, looking hard at the bird.

“Are you sorry, then?” Dorothy asked, staring intently at the bird.

“I am VERY sorry,” declared Ugu. “I’ve been thinking over my misdeeds for a long time, for doves have little else to do but think, and I’m surprised that I was such a wicked man and had so little regard for the rights of others. I am now convinced that even had I succeeded in making myself ruler of all Oz, I should not have been happy, for many days of quiet thought have shown me that only those things one acquires honestly are able to render one content.”

“I am really sorry,” Ugu said. “I’ve been reflecting on my wrongdoings for a while now, since doves don’t have much else to do but think, and I’m shocked at how wicked I was and how little I cared about other people’s rights. I now realize that even if I had become the ruler of all Oz, I wouldn’t have been happy, because many days of quiet thought have made it clear to me that only the things you earn honestly can truly make you happy.”

“I guess that’s so,” said Trot.

"I guess that's true," said Trot.

“Anyhow,” said Betsy, “the bad man seems truly sorry, and if he has now become a good and honest man, we ought to forgive him.”

“Anyway,” said Betsy, “the bad man seems really sorry, and if he has turned into a good and honest man, we should forgive him.”

“I fear I cannot become a good MAN again,” said Ugu, “for the transformation I am under will always keep me in the form of a dove. But with the kind forgiveness of my former enemies, I hope to become a very good dove and highly respected.”

“I’m afraid I can’t become a good MAN again,” said Ugu, “because the change I’m going through will always keep me in the form of a dove. But with the kind forgiveness of my former enemies, I hope to become a really good dove and earn a lot of respect.”

“Wait here till I run for my Magic Belt,” said Dorothy, “and I’ll transform you back to your reg’lar shape in a jiffy.”

“Wait here while I grab my Magic Belt,” said Dorothy, “and I’ll change you back to your normal shape in no time.”

“No, don’t do that!” pleaded the dove, fluttering its wings in an excited way. “I only want your forgiveness. I don’t want to be a man again. As Ugu the Shoemaker I was skinny and old and unlovely. As a dove I am quite pretty to look at. As a man I was ambitious and cruel, while as a dove I can be content with my lot and happy in my simple life. I have learned to love the free and independent life of a bird, and I’d rather not change back.”

“No, please don’t do that!” begged the dove, flapping its wings in excitement. “I just want your forgiveness. I don’t want to be a man again. As Ugu the Shoemaker, I was thin, old, and unattractive. As a dove, I’m quite beautiful. As a man, I was ambitious and cruel, but as a dove, I can be satisfied with my life and happy with my simple existence. I’ve learned to appreciate the free and independent life of a bird, and I’d rather not go back.”

“Just as you like, Ugu,” said Dorothy, resuming her seat. “Perhaps you are right, for you’re certainly a better dove than you were a man, and if you should ever backslide an’ feel wicked again, you couldn’t do much harm as a gray dove.”

“Whatever you prefer, Ugu,” said Dorothy, sitting down again. “Maybe you’re right because you’re definitely a better dove than you were a man, and if you ever fall back and feel bad again, you wouldn’t do much harm as a gray dove.”

“Then you forgive me for all the trouble I caused you?” he asked earnestly.

“Then you forgive me for all the trouble I caused you?” he asked sincerely.

“Of course. Anyone who’s sorry just has to be forgiven.”

“Sure. Anyone who feels bad just needs to be forgiven.”

“Thank you,” said the gray dove, and flew away again.

“Thanks,” said the gray dove, and flew away again.

THE END

THE END

The Wonderful Oz Books by L. Frank Baum

The Wizard of Oz
The Land of Oz
Ozma of Oz
Dorothy and the Wizard in Oz
The Road to Oz
The Emerald City of Oz
The Patchwork Girl of Oz
Tik-Tok of Oz
The Scarecrow of Oz
Rinkitink in Oz
The Lost Princess of Oz
The Tin Woodman of Oz
The Magic of Oz
Glinda of Oz

The Wizard of Oz
The Land of Oz
Ozma of Oz
Dorothy and the Wizard in Oz
The Road to Oz
The Emerald City of Oz
The Patchwork Girl of Oz
Tik-Tok of Oz
The Scarecrow of Oz
Rinkitink in Oz
The Lost Princess of Oz
The Tin Woodman of Oz
The Magic of Oz
Glinda of Oz


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!